Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of a professional lady nurse [microform]"

See other formats


IW 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


4:^. 


^'  ,.■<***. 


■/^      /A 


^/. 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


IIM    III  2.5 


«32 


li^ 


it  1^ 


-     6' 


i.8 


U    III  1.6 


(^ 


^^'. 

V  « 


/^ 


>^ 


'c-1 


W, 


e. 


e-l 


> 


^.4-   ^ 


/^/ 


rf> 


// 


^ 


/ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


<X^ 


iV 


1. 


N? 


\ 


^9) 


V 


€>. 


\ 


<<. 


6^ 


-f.-' 


9) 


MP- 


LP. 


/. 


X? 


1 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  l>totss/Mot0S  techniques  et  bibliographiquos 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  M  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


D 


Couverture  endommagAe 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurAe  et/ou  pellicul6e 


□    Cover  title  missing/ 
Le 


titre  de  couverture  manque 


r~~]    Coloured  maps/ 


D 


D 
D 


D 


Cartes  gAographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  inli,  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  biacic)/ 
Ertcre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relit  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serrie  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout6es 
lore  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  Atait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  iti  filmtes. 


n 

D 
Q 
D 

n 
n 
n 


Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagtes 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurtes  et/ou  pelliculAes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  ddcolories,  tachetAes  ou  piqu6es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  inigale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppltmentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seuie  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
sl!p&,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmeJ  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
ob5curcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  film6es  A  nouveau  de  fa9on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


D 


Additional  comments;/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmA  au  taux  de  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

, 

12X 


16X 


2DX 


24X 


28X 


32X 


/ 


re 

I«tail8 
BS  du 
Tiodifier 
Br  una 
ilmage 


BS 


Tha  copy  filmad  hara  has  baan  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  tjanarosity  of: 

Library  Division 

Provincial  Archives  of  British  Columbia 

The  imagas  appaaring  hara  ara  tha  bast  quality 
possibia  considaring  tha  condition  and  lagibility 
of  tha  original  copy  and  in  kaaping  with  tha 
filming  contract  spacifications. 


Original  copias  in  printad  papar  covars  ara  filmad 
beginning  with  tha  front  covar  and  ending  on 
tha  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  ara  filmad  beginning  on  tha 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printad 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED' I,  or  tha  symbol  V  (meaning   "END  "), 
whichever  applies 


L'axamplaira  filmA  f ut  reproduit  grica  A  la 
ginArosit*  da: 

Library  Division 

Provincial  Archives  of  British  Columbui 

Las  imagas  suivantas  ont  AtA  raproduites  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin,  compta  tanu  da  la  condition  at 
da  la  nattetA  de  rexemplaire  filmA,  et  en 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  da 
filmaga. 

Las  axemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couvarture  en 
papier  est  imprimee  sont  filmAs  en  commen^ant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniAra  page  qui  comporta  una  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  las  autras  axemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniAra  page  qui  ccmporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
darniAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ♦•  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN  ". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method 


Las  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmAs  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diffArents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA.  il  est  filmA  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammas  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthoda. 


errata 
to 


pelure. 
>n  A 


n 


32X 


1 

2 

3 

12  3 

4  5  6 


■'.V  "^ 


MEMOIRS 


?^  p. 


rV 


or   K 


PROFESSIONAL  LADY  NURSE. 


vr 


M.    STANNARD. 


LONDON: 

SI  MP  KIN,    MARSHALL    &    CO., 

STATIONERS'    HALL   COURT. 

1873. 


TVq) 


i,07rno:T ; 

PnilTTEn  TIV   W.    It.   AND   I,.  COTXIKOniDOT!, 
AT.nKUPOATT:  BTUEBT,  T,.C. 


PREFACE. 


T  the  request  of  many  friends,  1  have  written  a 
short  account  of  some  of  my  travels  and  ad- 
ventures through  the  world.  My  life  up  to  the 
present  has  been  a  continual  chequered  scene.  I  trust 
that  my  readers,  in  perusing  these  pages,  may  meet 
with  something  both  to  instruct  and  interest  them.  My 
desire  in  sending  forth  this  little  work  is  that  it  may 
be  the  means  of  exalting  that  Saviour  who  has  led 
and  watched  over  me  to  the  present.  The  one  great 
difficulty  is  to  know  where  to  begin  and  where  to 
end.     But,  dear  reader, 

• 

•*  Think  not  perfection  here  to  see, 
Since  no  condition  from  defect  is  free  : 
Think  not  to  find  what  here  can  never  be. 


243S3 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Birth,  Parentage,  Childhood,  and  Youth.— My  Mother's  Death. 
—  Father's  Second  Marriage.  —  Become  a  Sunday-school 
Teacher.  —  Engaged  as  Stationer's  Assistant.— I  rescue  a 
Child.— My  Illness.— Engaged  as  Governess.—"  Put  in  Pos- 
session" as  Bailiff.— Forcible  Entry  and  Ejectment.— Return 
Home,  Conjugal  Settlement,  remove  to  Framlingham,  and  go 
into  Business  as  a  Stationer  and  Coffee-house  Keeper     ••     .. 


rAQB 


CHAPTER  II. 

Business  unsuccessful.— We  give  it  up.— My  Husband  goes  to 
Ipswich,  I  to  London.— My  Husband  sends  for  me.— Perilous 
Voyage  to  Ipswich.— Zoar  Chapel.— My  Begging  Mission.— 
Reasons  for  leaving  Ipswich 

CHAPTER  III. 

We  go  to  London.— Bethlem  Hospital.  —  Queen  Charlotte's 
Lying-in  Hospital. — Brompton. — Installed  as  Attendant. — 
Resolve  to  Emigrate.— Nine  Elms  to  Southampton.— The  Bay 
of  Biscay.— Tin  and  Din.— Our  Berths,  Regulations,  and 
Rations 


lO 


CHAPTER  IV. 

am  appointed  Surgeon's  Assistant.— A  Yankee  Trader. — 
Jam.— Real  Natives  and  Queer  Pigs.— Whales,  not  Steamers. 
—A  Shark  on  Board.— A  Storm.— Two  Naughty  Young 
Ladies.— Reward  of  Industry.--"  Land  ahead  !"— Danger. — 
End  of  the  Voyage.— Births  and  Deaths 2$ 


vf 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  V. 

A  Message  for  Somebody. — Disappointments. — Good  News. — 
Off  to  Wariambool. — Koii},'h  l?oatmcn. — Old  Friends  and 
New  Arrangements. — My  Husband  starts  for  the  Diggings. — 1 
turn  Laundress.  — Good  Pay.  —  .Saddle-work.  —  Suspicious 
Death. — In  pursuit  of  a  Husband         

CHAPTER  VI. 

Our  First  Encampment. —I>ynch-Law.— A  Good  "Rush." — 
Thieves. — A  Suspicious  Character.  —  Singular  Death. — Re- 
moval. —  Crossing  Creeks. — Bread.  — "  Claims."  — Evening 
Guns. — Companions  and  Company. — Interior  of  my  Tent     .. 

CHAPTER  VII. 


fAUB 


33 


44 


A  Visitor  ;  I  fire  at  Him,  and  wake  my  Husband. — A  Rhyming 
Letter. — Off  again. — A  Bush  Fire, — Safe  Arrival     56 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
Professional  Work. — A  Prodigal  Son. — Old  Friends. — My 
Husbantl  joins  a  Prospecting  Party. — ^In  pursuit  again. — 
Lost. — A  strange  Animal. — Grand  Scenery  and  gloomy 
Prospect. — "Coo-eel" — Found. — Another  Removal. — Bathers. 
—A  Rescue      63 


III 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Return  to  Ararat. — Remarkable  Birth  of  Twins. — Another  lUish 
Fire. — ^John  Chinaman. — Undesirable  Neighbours. — A  Ruf- 
fian.— Cathcart. — Fever. — Strange  Companions 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  Black  Lead.— Snow.— My  Cook.— "Rush,  O  !  "—Welcome 
Letter. — Farming. — Amphitheatre  Diggings. — Avoca    .. 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Peter's  Diggings. — A  Large  Family. — Providential  Escape. — A 
Capture. — Collection  for  a  Natural  History  Museum. — A 
T.oublesome  Beast. — Retirement. — A  Repulsive  Individual 
repulsed.  —  "  Biai-k  Fellows;"  their  Ideas,  Manners,  and 
Customs 


79 


86 


Cofitciits 


vH 


CHAPTER  XII. 


PAUE 


An  Unwelcome  Inquirer. — An  Unknown  Correspondent. — The 
Letter. — Removal  to  St.  Amaud. — Large  I'ractice.— Flics  and 
their  Destroyer. — Snakes  and  Whisky. — A  Caution       ..      ..       loi 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Last  Interview  with  my  IIusl)and. — Presentiment. — Brutal  Mur- 
der.—  I  am  robbed  by  my  late  Husband's  Partner. — Consola- 
tion.— An  Adventure 107 


tr 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Cheering  Letter, — St.  Amaud. — I  start  for  Melbourne. — Painful 
Reminiscences. — A  Den  of  Infamy. — My  Escape. — Comfort- 
aide  Quarters. — Melbourne         II3 

CHAPTER  XV. 

More  Trouble. — Another  Removal. — An  Agreeable  Suqirise.— I 
am  appointed  Head  Nurse. — I  have  to  leave  through  Ill-health. 
— 1  get  an  Appointment  as  Companion  to  Engbnd. —  "  No 
Lady." — A  Prize. — Queer  Fish. — Icel)ergs        121 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

On  hoard  the  "  Dover  Castle." — Nearing  England. — Birth  in  the 
Docks. — Home. — Halifax. — New  Zealander's  Recognition. — 
Another  Travelling  Engagement. — An  Unamiable  Captain. — 
Sandy  Hook. — In  Search  of  Lodgings        12S 

CHAPTER  XVIL 

My  New  York  Home. — The  City. — Sad  News. — England  again. 
— Liverpool. — Rack  to  New  \'ork. — The  War. — I  Return  to 
England,  and  visit  my  Father       136 

CHAPTER  XVin. 

A  Telegram. — A  considerate  Station-Master. — Too  Late  but  all 
right. — The  "City  of  London,"  bound  for  America. — The 
Nautilus. — Gloomy  News  at  Charleston. — Fonthill,  Canada 
West. — The  Missionary's  W^idow. — Homeward  IJound. — 
Liverpool  and  London 144 


VIII 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


p<ni 


AiiDlher  Appointment. — Scotland. — C.ipe  de  Verde  Islmd. — 
Kalkl.md  Islands. — Cape  Horn. — Storms  and  Trouble. — IJirth 
on  Hoard. — Juan  Fernandez. — A  Leviathan. — An  Albatross. — 
Till' I'ilot-fish. — The  Stormy  Petrel 150 

CHAi'lER  XX. 

Ple.isurcs  of  a  V(»/agc. — i>ad  Weather. — Sounding. — In  Harbour. 
Vancouver. — An  Old  .Schoolfellow. —New  Westminster. — A 
"  Clr.and"  Hotel. —  "Unprotected  Kem.ales"  surprised. — A 
Sleifjh  Trip. — Hospitality. — Poisoners. —  "The  Kent"  and 
her  Captain. — Making  ( lood  Use  of  Rum. — Sailors.  — Chen.kees 
and  their  Jargon. — Vocabulary.— A  God  bought. — False  Teeth     159 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

Onboard  the  "Kent"  home-bound. — Victoria. — North-American 
Indians  ;  their  Manners  and  Customs        178 

CHAPTER    XXII. 

A  Touching  Narrative. — The  Duty  of  Christians. — Missionary 
Work. — Cariboo. — A  Passenger  Poet. — Employed  again. — An 
Indian  Village — Squaws. — The  Chinese. — Catching  Teal 


193 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

A  Long  Voyage. — A  Friendly  Bird. — Ship's  Flags. — Flying- 
fish.  —  San  Francisco.  ■—"  The  Golden  Age."— Delightful 
Scenery. — Panama 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 


209 


Aspinwall. — Paby's  Food. — New  York  to  Liverpool  ;  thence 
to  London. — Visits. — Gloomy  News. — Head  Nurse  again. — 
Strangers 218 

CHAPTER  XXV. 
Stockrort  Sunday  School.— The   Life-boat.— Sailors  and  Ships      127 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
Settled  at  last.— Miners.— A  Happy  Death. — Conclusion 243 


MEMOIRS  OF  A  LjlDY  NUI[SE, 


CHAPTER  T. 

Birth,  Parentage,  Childhood,  and  Youth.  —  My  Mother's 
Death. — Father's  Second  Marriage. — Become  a  Sunday- 
school  Teacher. — Engaged  as  Stationer's  Assistant.— I 
RESCUE  a  Child. — Mr  Illness.- -Engaged  as  Governess.— 
"Put  in  Possession"  as  Bailiff.  —  Forciule  Entry  and 
Ejectment. — Return  Home,  conjugal  settlement,  removi; 
TO  Framlingham,  and  go  into  Business  as  a  Stationer 
and  Coffee-house  Keeper. 

WAS  born  at  Laxficld,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  and  was  an  only  child.  I  had  loving 
parents,  and,  but  for  the  firmness  of  both, 
especially  my  mother,  who  wanted  me  to  be  fit  for 
the  world  when  she  was  no  more,  should  have 
been  spoiled,  but  she,  in  her  anxiety,  would  often, 
when  I  was  being  indulged,  give  a  gentle  rebuke  to 
my  father.  As  I  grew  up,  it  soon  became  evident 
that  I  was  born  in  sin  and  shapen  in  iniquity,  and 
belonged  to  the  wild  olive.  I  was  sent  to  school 
when  very  young,  for  while  I  remained  at  home,  my 
mother  being  so  afflicted,  I  was  constantly  causing 
her  great  anxiety,  by  getting  into  trouble.  No  matter 
how  much  I  was  watched  by  those  who  lii'd  the  care 

B 


''^ 


I 


2  Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

of  me,    I   often  managed  to  escape  their  vigilance. 
One  time  I  fell  into  the  fire  and  was   very   badly 
burnt,  another  time  I  fell  into  the  town  pond  ;  in  fact, 
three  different  times  I  fell  into  the  same  water  while 
trying  to  gather  wild  flowers.     The  last  time  I  should 
have  been  drowned  had  it  not  been  for  the  timely 
assistance  of  a  kind  friend  who  lived  close  by,  who, 
finding  I  did  not  rise  to  the  surface,  plunged  in  and 
brought   me  out.     The  same  gentleman  on  another 
occasion  was  the  means  of  saving  my  life,  when   I 
slipped   into   a   deep   place   of    mud,   while   at    my 
favourite  pastime  of  gathering  flowers,  for  from  very 
earlychildhood  I  was  passionately  fond  of  flowers.  This 
time  I  was  so  completely  covered  with  mud  that  no- 
thing could  be  seen  of  me  except  one  thumb,  through 
which  a  thorn  had  pierced,  and  by  which  it  was  held 
above  the  surface.     When  quite  recovered  (for  I  was 
ill  several  weeks),  I  was  sent  to  a  day  school.     One 
thing  my  father  was  ever  careful  and  anxious  to  teach 
me  was  to  be  cheerful  and  kind  to  the  old,  sick,  and 
infirm,  and  also  to  dumb  creatures.     To  bring  into 
practice  kindness  to  animals  he  bought  me  several 
rabbits,  and  would  often  be  pleased  to  amuse  me  by 
assisting  me  to  feed  them.     I  have  great  cause  to 
bless  God   that  He  gave  me  such  a  good   and  kind 
father.     One  summer  evening  I  asked  Mr.   Crofford 
whose  duty  it  was  to  attend  to  the  horses  on  the 
farm,  to  let  me  go  with  him  when  he  took  the  horses 
to  the  pond  to  drink.     He  consented,  and  put  me  to 
ride  on  one  beside  him.     While  going  I  was  as  happy 
as  a  May  queen,  but  my  happiness  was  soon  at  an 
end  ;  for  the  horse  I  was  on  made  a  practice  of  lying 


/igilance. 
■y   badly 
;  in  fact, 
sr  while 
I  should 
■  timely 
3y,  who, 
I  in  and 
another 
when   I 
at    my 
m   very 
rs.  This 
hat  no- 
hrough 
as  held 
•  I  was 
.     One 
)  teach 
;k,  and 
g  into 
several 
ne  by 
jse  to 
1  kind 
offord 
•n  the 
lorses 
me  to  •" 
lappy 
at  an 
lying 


Sent  to  a  Boarding  School.  3 

down  in  the  water,  and  as  soon  a£  we  were  in  carried 
out  his  strange  propensity,  and  with  me  on  his  back 
laid  down  in  the  pond,  I  hanging  on  by  his  mane 
until  the  man  could  come  to  my  rescue.  • 

This  led  to  my  being  sent  away  to  a  boarding- 
school,  where  I  remained  five  years,  at  the  end  of 
which  term  I  was  taken  away,  and  placed  in  one  still 
higher  to  completely  finish  my  education.  I  found 
more  young  ladies  here  than  at  the  previous  one,  and 
we  were  all  very  Jiiappy.  Whilst  I  \,as  there  my 
mother  died,  after  which  event,  painful,  you  may 
imagine,  Mrs,  Goodwin  (the  Principal)  treated  me  as 
one  of  her  own — indeed,  she  was  a  mother  to  me, 
and  taught  me  various  domestic  duties,  I  became 
very  much  attached  to  her,  but  was  not  long  to 
be  the  recipient  of  her  instruction,  for  it  pleased 
God  to  remove  her  by  death,  only  nine  months 
after  my  mother,  I  was  now  left  to  the  entire  care 
of  my  father,  who  was  firm  but  loving,  still  ever 
reminding  me  of  my  duty  to  my  fellow  creatures, 
and  especially  to  the  sick.  He  often  prayed  with 
nie,  and  one  evening,  after  his  usual  custom,  I  over- 
heard him  talking,  and  having  no  mother,  I  became 
a  little  curious  as  to  who  it  was  to  whom  he  was 
speaking,  and  what  it  was  he  was  saying ;  so  creeping 
silently  up  to  his  door,  and  putting  my  ear  to  the  key- 
hole, I  listened,  and  heard  him  say,  "  Lord,  look  in 
mercy  on  my  child,  and  turn  her  young  and  wicked 
heart  to  love  Thee :  if  not  washed  in  Thy  blood, 
where  Thou  art  she  will  never  come.  No,  Lord,  she 
will  never  join  her  father  ;  for  he  believes  that  he  will 
one  day  see  Thee  as  Thou  art,  and  as  his  Saviour." 
,  ■         ■  B  2 


Ty 


M 


I 

! 

i 


4  Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

These  words  deeply  affected  me,  and  as  I  could 
not  bear  to  be  parted  from  him  whom  I  loved  as  my 
own  life,  I  wept  much,  and  could  not  get  any  sleep 
for  many  nights.  But  the  Lord  fastened  my  father's 
woi^ds  upon  my  young  heart 

I  now  had  to  assist  my  father  in  the  discharge  of 
his  important  duties.  By-and-by  it  came  to  my 
knowledge  that  my  father  was  going  to  be  married 
again,  which  I  could  not  believe;  but  my  doubts  were 
soon  removed  by  his  informing  mc  that  such  was  the 
case.  I  did  not  receive  the  intelligence  with  gladness, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  it  filled  my  heart  with  sorrow, 
and  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that,  however  good  my 
new  mother  might  be,  I  would  not  remain  at  home  ;  a 
resolution  which  I  carried  into  effect  as  soon  as  I 
was  able.  But  I  should  here  remark,  in  honour  to 
my  father,  that  when  I  became  older  I  found  he  had 
made  choice  of  one  in  every  way  worthy,  and  one  who 
proved  herself  to  be  a  loving,  kind,  and  faithful  wife. 

Soon  after  the  marriage  I  became  a  Sunday-school 
teacher  at  the  Laxfield  Chapel,  where  previously  I 
had  been  a  scholar,  Mr.  J.  Tottman  presided  as 
minister,  and  under  whose  ministry  was  revealed  to 
mc  the  wonderful  plan  of  salvation  through  Christ. 
The  teachers  were  one  and  all  anxious  for  the  welfare 
of  those  placed  under  their  care,  but  none  loved  or 
wrestled  more  for  their  little  flock  than  Miss  Emma 
Garrard  (formerly  my  teacher).  Her  name  will  live 
in  the  heart  of  every  child  who  had  the  happiness  to 
sit  under  her  instructions.  Vlethinks  that  even  now 
I  hear  her  sweet  voice  telling  us  of  the  love  of  Jesus, 
and  reminding  us  that  we  were   ever  remembered  by 


I 


En(:a<red  as  Stationer  s  Assistant. 


'.i"c> 


I  could 
d  as  my 
ny  sleep 

father's 

hargc  of 
to   my 

married 
bts  were 

was  the 
;Iadness, 

sorrow, 
;ood  my 
lome  ;  a 
3n  as  I 
nour  to 

he  had 
3ne  who 
I  wife, 
-^-school 
ously  I 
ded  as 
a  led  to 

Christ, 
welfare 
Dved  or 

Emma 
vill  live 
ncss  to 
;n  now 

Jesus, 
red  by 


her  before  the  Lord  that  He  would  make  us  good 
childrc/i.  God  heard  and  answered  her  prayers,  for 
several  of  her  scholars  were  brought  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  though  she  did  not  live  to  realize  the 
comfort  of  it.  Ye  who  are  Sunday-school  teachcis, 
do  not  be  di-scouraged  in  your  great  and  good  work 
of  teaching  the  rising  generation  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
for  He  will  hear  and  answer  prayer  when  you  least 
expect  it. 

Having  met  with  a  situation,  I  left  home,  and  had  a 
baby  entrusted  to  my  care  ;  but  I  was  soon  taken  ill 
which  occasioned  me  to  leave.  I  was  sorry,  as  I  had 
become  greatly  attached  to  my  little  charge.  Having 
somewhat  recovered,  I  was  engaged  by  a  printer  and 
stationer  as  an  assistant  for  the  shop.  I  did  not  like 
the  occupation,  and  only  remained  a  month,  and  once 
more  returned  to  my  home.  I  had  not  been  there 
long  before  my  mind  was  quite  made  up  to  go  into  a 
farm-house  that  I  might  learn  dairy  work.  I  .soon 
obtained  a  place,  where  I  learned  all  that  was  needed 
to  qualify  me  for  making  butter  and  cheese,  and  re- 
mained about  two  years.  During  my  stay,  one  of  the 
children  who  was  just  able  to  trot  about  by  some 
means  unperceived  got  out  of  doors.  Though  he 
was  soon  missed  and  a  strict  search  was  made,  no 
tidings  of  him  ^ould  be  gleaned.  A  moat  was  near 
the  house,  and  I,  wondering  if  he  had  fallen  in,  ran  to 
see,  and  found  him  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  em- 
bankment v.'hxh  had  been  raised  to  prevent  anything 
which  might  fall  from  going  to  the  deep  part.  I 
gave  the  alarm,  and  instantly  .sprang  in  and  brought 
him  up,  but  when  I  reached  the   surface  he  was  so 


lii 


6  Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

heavy  that  we  must  both  have  gone  down  again  if 
help  had  not  been  near.  He  was  laid  on  the  ground, 
and  I  started  to  the  village,  which  was  not  more  than 
half  a  mile  off,  for  the  doctor.  Having  my  wet 
clothes  on,  I  could  not  run  so  fast  as  I  wished.  My 
father,  who  lived  close  by,  seeing  what  a  plight  I  was 
in,  became  frightened,  as  I  was  without  bonnet  or  hat  ; 
but  when  I  informed  him  the  cause  of  my  haste,  he 
was  pleased  to  find  I  had  been  so  courageous,  for  at 
that  time  I  was  unable  to  swim. 

Shortly  after  this,  I.  was  unfortunate  in  upsetting 
some  gruel  which  had  been  put  on  the  stove,  and  re- 
ceived some  severe  scalds.  At  my  own  request,  I 
was  taken  home.  For  ten  weeks  I  never  left  my 
bed.  After  my  recovery  I  obtained  an  appointment 
as  governess,  where  I  had  an  opportunity  of  visiting 
the  sick,  which  appointment  I  held  till  the  people 
removed.  One  evening  Mr.  W.  GiindL.ig,  a  gentle- 
man who  had  been  very  kind  to  my  father,  and 
whom  we  all  felt  anxious  to  serve,  came  in  to  inform 
us  that  he  had  received  a  message  from  an  officer 
who  was  holding  possession  under  a  bill  of  sale  for 
him,  for  ;^400,  was  taken  suddenly  ill ;  and  requested 
that  I  might  be  allowed  to  take  his  place.  The  only 
fear  my  father  had  was  that  I  should  not  be  equal  to 
its  duties  ;  but  the  fullest  confidence  having  been  ex- 
pressed by  the  gentleman,  and  I  being  agreeable,  we 
at  once  drove  over  to  where  the  bailiff  was,  a  retail 
shop,  and  I  was  soon  installed  in  my  new  duty  as 
bailiff,  which  office  I  held  for  eleven  weeks,  and  I  had 
the  care  of  the  cash-box  night  and  day.  The  poor 
shopkeeper  had  a  very  profligate  son,  so,  what  with 


Act  as  Bailiff. 


again  if 
ground, 
)re  tlian 
my  wet 
d.  My 
t  I  was 
or  hat  ; 
astc,  he 
,  for  at 

xsetting 

and  re- 
uest,  I 
eft  my 

ntment 

Visiting- 
people 

gentlc- 

:r,    and 

inform 
officer 

ale  for 

uested 

e  only 

[ual  to 

)n  ex- 

'le,  we 
retail 

ity  as 

I  had 
poor 
with 


watching  the  shop,  house,  and  the  son,  I  had  suffi- 
cient to  do  ;  but,  with  all  my  alertness,  the  son  one 
night  succeeded  in  entering  my  bedroom.  He  at- 
tempted to  take  from  me  the  bill  of  sale  and  the  cash- 
box,  when  a  desperate  encounter  ensued.  His  father's 
bedroom  being  near,  he  came  to  the  rescue,  when 
the  son,  failing  in  his  design,  left  his  home,  and  I 
never  heard  any  more  tidings  of  him.  The  sale  over, 
I  returned  home,  and  soon  after  was  married.  My 
husband  was  a  builder,  and,  trade  being  dull,  I  soon 
began  to  feel  the  loss  of  a  father's  home.  Many 
trials  and  troubles  I  bore,  which  I  disclosed  to  no  one 
but  God,  to  whom  I  spent  whole  nights  in  prayer. 
Everything  turned  out  so  unprofitable  that  we  were 
compelled  to  remove  to  the  town  of  P"*ramlingham, 
which  boasted  of  its  ancient  castle,  and  for  five 
years  we  did  well,  having  taken  a  stationery  business, 
in  conjunction  with  a  Temperance  tea  and  coffee 
house.  I  was  not  only  glad  for  our  sakes  that  things 
prospered  with  us  here,  but  for  my  father's  sake  also, 
as  I  knew  well  how  sorely  grieved  his  poor  heart  was. 
I  would  just  remark  here  to  all  my  young  readers, 
forget  not  to  honour  and  obey  your  parents.  Think 
of  the  love  they  bear  to  you,  and  ever  remember  the 
love  and  duty  you  owe  to  them.  Ever  shun,  as  in  the 
sight  of  God,  all  that  tends  to  wound  their  hearts. 
You  little  know,  you  who  have  praying  parents,  the 
many  prayers  that  ascend  to  God  on  your  behalf 


ViECCP:; 


mmsm 


— TT 

^ 

^^?^ 

^^^r-^ 

w 

1 

>. 

f^^ 
^^P 

"^ 

^ 

^ 

Il~^ 

^^^"^ 

ir^ 

•V 

^ 

-^^ 

£2»^ 

^ 

..^Si' 

i"  i! 


CHAPTER   II. 

Business  unsuccessful. — We  give  it  up.— My  Husband  goes 
TO  Ipswich,  I  ro  London.— My  Husband  sends  for  me. — 
Perilous  Voyage  to  Ipswich.  — Zoar  Chapel. — My  Begging 
Mission. — Reasons  for  leaving  Ipswich. 

URING  our  stay  in  Framlinghani  wc  used 
to  go  occasionally  to  Laxficld  Chapel,  which 
was  seven  miles  off,  and  sometimes  to  Crans- 
ford,  to  hear  Mr.  Hill,  whose  ministry  was  made  a 
blessing  to  my  soul. 

Business  being  row  on  the  wane,  we  resolved  on 
leaving  and  going  to  another  town.  My  husband 
(Mr.  Stannard)  having  gone  to  Ipswich  for  the  pur- 
pose of  visiting  a  sister,  entered  into  a  contract  while 
there  to  build  several  houses,  but,  fearing  the  work 
would  not  continue  long,  it  was  considered  wise  I 
should  remain  where  I  was.  I  had  previously  given 
up  my  business.  I  accepted  an  invitation  to  visit 
the  son  and  daughter  of  my  first  benefactor  and 
friend  (Mr.  and  Miss  Goodvvin),  in  London,  where  I 
stayed  several  weeks,  during  which  time  the  Lord 
blessed  the  preaching  of  Mr.  Foreman  and  Mr- 
Wells,  of  Surrey  Tabernacle,  which  made  me  feel 
as  though  my  troubles  were  all  over. 

Having  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Stannard,  wish- 
ing me  to  get  ready  to    go   to  Ipswich,  I  prepared 


^'  Perilous   Voyage.  -     '      9 

to  return  home,  prior  to  removal,  which  my  friends 
were  sorry  to  hear,  especially  the  young  lady,  she 
having  dreamt  that  I  had  started  home  by  the  boat 
and  was  lost,  and  begged  I  would  not  go  that  day. 
I  replied  :  "  I  shall  not  be  lost ;  God  is  able  to  keep 
me  from  a  watery  grave."  She  went  down  with 
me  to  the  boat,  and  tooL  leave  of  me  in  a  most 
affecting  manner.  The  "  Hardy  "  was  not  a  first- 
class  steamer,  and  only  sailed  from  London  to 
Ipswich.  When  we  started  the  sun  shone,  and  the 
band  on  board  played  all  sorts  of  lively  airs.  As 
we  glided  down  the  Thames  towards  the  Nore,  one 
poor  fellow,  who  to  judge  by  appearance  might  have 
been  a  mechanic,  said  he  had  been  down  and  in- 
spected the  boilers,  and  that  we  should  be  all  lost, 
for  that  they  were  cracked.  A  gentleman  who 
stood  by  remarked  very  dryly,  "  I  hope  the  boilers 
are  not  so  much  cracked  as  his  head,  or  we  shall  come 
poorly  off."  We  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
poor  man  was  insane,  and  ought  not  to  be  at  large. 
We  soon  rounded  the  Nore,  but  to  witness  a  different 
scene  than  we  had  witnessed  when  going  down  the 
river ;  for  just  as  we  rounded  it  a  white  squall  came 
on,  and  all  faces  soon  wore  a  more  serious  aspect. 
We  were  very  near  being  capsized,  having  some  sails 
set  at  the  time,  which  were  soon  torn  to  atoms. 
The  sea  began  to  swell,  and  the  storm  increased, 
and  for  several  hours  we  expected  to  be  lost.  No 
one  could  take  anything  to  eat ;  men,  women,  and 
children  were  looking  more  like  the  dead  than  the 
living.  The  captain,  however,  did  his  best  to  keep 
his  vessel  on  the  right  tack,  but  she.  went  all  sorts 


I 


ID 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


of  ways.  Once  or  twice  the  dream  came  vividly 
to  my  mind.  Orders  were  now  given  for  all  seats 
and  movables  to  be  lashed  and  made  secure.  All 
the  passengers  (with  the  exception  of  three  ladies 
who  were  too  ill)  were  upon  the  deck.  Strange  to 
say,  several  of  the  passengers  desired  to  be  made  fast 
to  their  scats.  Many  now  began  to  say,  that  what 
the  mechanic  had  said  was  going  to  prove  true,  and 
that  we  were  indeed,  to  use  a  sailor's  phrase,  "  going  to 
Davy  Jones's  Locker  ;"  though  not  from  the  bursting 
of  the  boilers.  After  the  storm,  the  young  man,  the 
mechanic,  was  not  to  be  seen,  and  the  captain 
thought  that  through  fear  he  must  have  jumped 
overboard.  By  some  means  the  hatchway  had  be- 
come undone,  and  one  poor  old  lady,  who  was  sitting 
close  to  it,  and  who  was  not  one  of  the  smallest 
of  her  se::,  fell  into  the  sea,  and  after  her  several  fat 
pigs,  which  had  got  loose,  and  were  never  recovered. 
A  sailor,  rather  smarter  than  some  of  the  rest,  seeing 
the  lady  fall,  sprang  forward,  and  the  steamer  giving 
a  lurch  to  the  side  where  she  was,  caught  hold  of  the 
heel  of  her  boot,  and  hauled  her  upon  the  deck,  and  the 
best  the  circumstances  would  allow  was  done  for  her. 
All  the  glass  and  china  and  earthenware  now  began 
to  give  way,  and  get  smashed.  One  young  lady,  who 
sat  close  by  me,  said  to  me  several  times,  "  Are  you 
not  afraid  .-'"  I  replied,  "  Not  much  ;"  for  I  must  tell 
the  reader  that  while  all  this  was  going  on  I  was 
secretly  asking  the  Lord  to  let  the  trying  circum- 
stances in  which  we  were  then  placed  be  the  means  of 
eternal  life  to  those  on  board  ;  for,  if  we  might  judge 
by.  words  and  conduct,  there  were  not  many  praying 


Hoisting  a  Flag  of  Distress. 


II 


[ividly 
seats 
All 
[ladies 
(ge  to 
le  fast 
what 
and 


characters  amongst  them.  I  was  comforted  by  these 
words  coming  verv  forcibly  to  my  mind,  "  Stand  still, 
and  see  the  salvation  of  God."  The  fear  I  had  was 
vanished,  and  I  felt  that  we  should  not  be  lost.  The 
captain,  thougli  one  of  the  bravest  of  men,  seemed  to 
have  lost  hope  of  saving  the  vessel.  We  were  all  in 
a  dreadful  state  :  men,  strong  and  stalwart,  looking 
like  so  many  corpses  ;  husbands,  wives,  and  children 
clinging  to  each  other.  Some  were  in  tears,  while 
others  were  too  much  frightened  to  weep.  The  few 
life-belts  we  had  on  board  were  ordered  to  be  in 
readiness,  with  all  the  boats,  which  were  not  of  the 
best  sort ;  but  any  boat  in  a  storm  will  be  thought 
much  of  till  its  imperfections  are  discovered.  Shortly 
after  this  it  was  thought  advisable  to  hoist  a  flag  of 
distress,  as  we  were  nearing  a  port,  though  not  the 
one  we  had  hoped  to  have  reached.  The  storm 
seemed  to  have  abated  a  little,  which  it  had  done  before. 
The  captain  ordered  a  flag  of  distress  to  be  hoisted. 
It  was  seen  by  the  coastguard,  who  sent  out  to  us, 
and  with  a  tug  towed  us  into  Favcrsham  creek,  where 
we  were  made  safe.  Many  of  the  passengers  wished 
to  leave  and  go  to  Canterbury,  and  from  there  to 
London.  The  boatmen  told  them  that  if  they  could 
walk  through  a  great  distance  of  surf  they  could  go, 
but  no  boat  could  take  them.  But,  however,  go  they 
would,  taking  no  luggage  with  them.  During  the 
time  we  lay  there  coals  and  a  great  many  other 
necessaries  were  brought  on  board,  and  everything 
was  made  ready  for  another  start  to  Ipswich.  We 
steamed  out  of  the  creek  at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  reached  the  river  Orwell  at  5  o'clock  in  the  after- 


13 


JifcDioirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


noon,  and  as  we  dropped  down  the  river  old  hats, 
boots,  and  shoes  were  thrown  up  into  the  air,  and  the 
hearts  of  all  on  board  beat  with  joy  at  their  safe 
arrival,  where  we  found  all  who  had  gone  before 
anxiously  awaiting  on  the  beach  for  the  time  when 
they  should  get  their  luggage  restored  to  them.  I 
found  my  friends  had  been  very  much  troubled  about 
me,  thinking  that  I  must  have  been  lost,  but  were 
greatly  relieved  to  find  that  such  was  not  the  case. 

In  the  providence  of  God  we  settled  in  Ipswich, 
where  business  for  a  time  went  on  well.  I  joined 
the  people  of  Zoar  Chapel.  They  had  no  vestry  or 
school-room,  whicn  was  greatly  needed,  the  chapel 
being  in  the  midst  of  a  thickly-populated  part  of 
the  town,  which  was  comprised  mostly  of  the 
poorer  class  of  people.  After  due  consideration  by 
the  minister  and  congregation,  it  was  proposed  that 
they  should  build  a  school-room  or  a  vestry,  previous 
to  which  the  ladies  were  to  be  furnished  with  collect- 
ing cards.  Some  of  the  ladies  being  much  better 
known  in  the  town  than  myself,  I  proposed  to  take 
a  tour  to  the  different  churches  where  I  was  well 
known.  This  I  did,  staying  at  the  different  ministers' 
houses  for  a  short  time,  and  returned  home  at  the  end 
of  seven  weeks.  I  felt  grateful  to  my  husband  for 
thus  allowing  me  to  be  so  long  absent  from  home, 
begging — for  it  can  be  called  by  no  other  name  ;  and, 
for  the  encouragement  of  those  who  go  out  on  a 
mission  for  a  good  purpose,  I  may  say  that  happier 
days  I  never  spent.  While  plodding  across  fields  and 
by-ways  from  house  to  house — for  I  did  not  confine 
my  efforts  to  town — the  Lord  gave  me  strong  faith  to 


A  Bcggiug  Expedition. 


I| 


hats, 
id  the 
safe 
)efore 
when 
im.  I 
[about 
were 


believe  that  I  should  be  prosperous,  and  so  I  was. 
Every  place  I  went  to  I  met  with  encouragement, 
and  one  that  I  visited  stands  out  prominently  before 
the  rest  in  pointing  out  the  truth,  that  all  hearts  are 
in  the  Lord's  hands.  It  was  the  house  of  a  very 
wealthy  gentleman  in  Bungay.  When  I  rang  the  bell, 
a  servant  came  to  answer  the  door.  I  gave  him  my 
card,  but  he  wished  to  know  something  of  the  nature 
of  my  business  ;  I  partially  told  him,  when  he  replied, 
"  I  will  take  it  to  my  master,  but  I  am  sure  he  will 
not  give  you  any  thing."  He  went  to  tell  his  master, 
and  while  he  was  gone,  from  the  position  where  I  was, 
I  could  hear  all  that  passed  between  the  servant  and 
his  master.  The  gentleman,  upon  the  message  being 
delivered,  shouted  at  the  top  of  his  voice  :  "  No,  no, 
nothing  ;  tell  her  to  go ! "  which  message  was  duly 
delivered  to  me,  and,  judging  by  the  expression  of 
William's  countenance,  it  seemed  that  he  quite  ac- 
quiesced in  his  master's  decision.  After  he  had  told 
me  what  his  master  had  said,  he  opened  the  door 
for  me  to  go,  when  I  quietly  asked  him  if  his  master 
were  a  gentleman.''  Having  received  an  answer  in 
the  affirmative,  I  observed  that,  "  I  felt  assured  he 
would  not  turn  me  away  without  speaking  to  me." 
Away  the  man  went,  though  not  at  all  falling  in  with 
my  statement.  I  heard  the  gentleman  say,  "  Ask 
her  into  the  parlour."  I  was  shown  in,  and  he  quickly 
followed  in  his  morning  gown,  for  it  was  early.  He 
inquired  my  business.  I  answered,  "  A  quiet  talk 
about  some  people  with  a  great  many  children,  and 
we  want  to  build  a  school-room  ;  and  God  has 
honoured  you  by  placing  you  over  a  large  portion  of 


l!^     i 


H 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  isiurse. 


temporal  goods,  and,  in  the  name  of  these  poor  people, 
I  beg  you  will  give  them  a  little  help."  He  looked 
at  me  very  earnestly,  rubbed  his  hands,  and  rang  the 
bell,  at  which  summons  the  powdered  valet  appeared, 
and  received  the  order  to  "Bring  a  box."  "Which 
box,  sir  ?"  asked  William.  "  Cash,"  replied  the 
gentleman,  whose  countenance  was  cheerful  and 
agreeable,  while  William  looked  anything  but  pleased 
that  I  had  succeeded  in  my  request.  While  the  box 
was  being  unlocked,  he  told  me  that  "  I  must  not 
come  any  more,"  and  with  those  words  gave  me  a 
pleasing  donation.  On  taking  leave,  he  shook  hands 
and  wished  me  "  God  speed." 

I  returned  to  the  Christian  friends  at  the  Baptist 
church  in  Bungay.  It  was  presided  over  by  Mr. 
Hazleton,  with  whom  I  had  some  earnest  conversa- 
tion upon  spiritual  matters.  I  proceeded  to  Beccles 
where  I  met  Mr.  George  Wright,  an  old  and  much- 
beloved  servant  of  the  Lord.  I  received  a  hearty 
welcome  from  the  whole  of  his  family,  and  during 
the  time  I  was  engaged  in  canvassing  the  town  and 
suburbs  I  sojourned  at  his  house. 

I  need  scarcely  say  that  the  people  were  highly 
pleased  at  the  success  of  my  seven   '^eeks'  labour. 

For  some  time  after  my  path  was  ♦  jugh  and  thorny 
in  spiritual  things ;  I  found  I  was  not  to  walk  in  silver 
slippers  with  the  sun  always  shining  upon  me,  and  no 
int-^rvcning  days  of  doubt  and  darkness.  Truly,  all 
through  life  I  could  say  : — 

"  I've  no  abiding  city  here, 
But  lodge  awhile  in  tents  below." 

But  if  it  was  the  Lord's  way  with  me,  I  felt  content, 


%L_ 


A  Great  Trial. 


n 


cople, 
looked 
|ig  the 

:arcd, 
hich 
Id  the 
1  and 
(leased 
le  box 
St   not 

me  a 
hands 


believing  that  the  promise  would  be  fulfilled,  that  all 
things  should  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  the  Lord,  though  at  this  time  everything  seemed 
to  tell  against  us  for  the  worst,  business  being  so  very 
bad,  we  felt  it  necessary  to  leave  that  town.  Several 
failed  owing  us  large  sums  of  money  for  contracts 
nearly  completed,  but  could  not  be  finished,  and  all 
came  to  a  standstill.  It  was  a  groat  trial,  and  one 
over  which  we  had  no  control. 


t 


CHAPTER  III. 

We  go  to  London.  —  Bethlem  Hospital.  —  Queen  Char- 
lotte's Lying-in  Hospital.  —  Brompton.  —  Installed  as 
Attendant. — Resolve  to  emigrate. — Nine  Elms  to  Sou'iH- 
ampton. — The  Bay  of  Biscay.— Tin  and  Din. — Our  Berths, 
Regulations,  and  Ra'iions. 

E  now  made  up  our  minds  to  go  to  London. 
Being  always  glad  to  \  isit  the  .sick,  it  had  been 
impressed  on  my  mind  for  a  long  time  to  go 
to  some  hospital,  as  I  felt  I  could  do  a  great  deal  for 
the  poor  invalids  if  I  understood  better  how  to  treat 
them.  Many  things  arose  in  my  mind  when  I 
thought  of  the  matter,  and  at  last  I  named  it  to  my 
husband,  and  with  his  consent  I  made  application  at 
the  Bethlem  Royal  Hospi^^^al,  and  was  informed 
that  at  that  time  no  pupils  were  admitted,  but  if 
I  desired  to  get  instruction  I  could  go  in  as  an 
attendant,  to  which  I  agreed  ;  ard  I  can  say  that  I 
have  not  seen  anywhere  a  nobler  institution  for  those 
who  are  afflicted  mentally.  There  is  every  kind  of 
amusement  to  cheer  the  drooping  spirit,  such  as 
music,  birds,  flowers,  aquariums,  &c.,  &c.  After  re- 
maining there  some  time,  I  desired  to  become 
thoroughly  and  practically  acquainted  with  every 
branch  of  medical,  surgical,  and   midwifery  practice, 


Brompton. 


tj 


Char- 

[.I.ED      AS 
)   SoU'iH- 

Berths, 

ondon. 
ad  been 
le  to  go 
deal  for 
to  treat 
vhen    I 

to  my 
ation  at 
ifornied 

but  if 
I  as  an 
'  that  I 
)r  those 
kind  of 
Lich  as 
fter  re- 
become 

every 
ractice, 


and,  in  order  to  learn  the  last-named,  I  entered 
Queen  Charlotte's  Lying-in  Hospital,  as  an  indoor 
pupil.  There  I  received  every  instruction  necessary 
to  qualify  me  in  nursing  and  midwifery.  During 
the  greater  part  of  the  time  1  was  allowed  to  prac- 
tise as  midwife. 

After  I  left  Queen  Charlotte's  I  went  to  various 
other  hospitals  for  medical  and  surgical  training. 
God  gave  me  strength  of  body  and  mind  to  do  all 
that  was  required  of  me,  though  I  little  knew  what 
my  future  was  to  be.  Notwithstanding  I  had  been 
greatly  supported  in  all  my  duties,  my  health  began 
to  decline,  when  my  husband  proposed  that  we  should 
go  and  live  at  Brompton,  thinking  the  change  might 
do  me  good,  as  it  was  not  so  thickly  populated. 

After  a  short  time,  and  when  I  found  my  health 
improving,  the  matron  at  the  Brompton  College  sent 
for  me  to  know  if  I  would  take  charge  of  a  young 
gentleman  who,  through  a  sudden  promotion  to  a 
post  of  honour,  had  become  mentally  afflicted.  I 
arranged  to  go  to  the  College,  and  try  what  I  could 
do  with  him,  as  they  did  not  wish  to  send  him  away 
if  I  could  at  all  manage  him,  I  found  him  to  be  a  fine 
young  man,  and  the  only  son  of  a  widowed  mother. 
We  had  a  well-furnished  room  to  ourselves,  where  I 
endeavoured  to  amuse  him  in  every  possible  way.  I 
remained  with  him  at  night  as  well  as  day  ;  often 
during  the  night  he  would  get  out  of  bed  and  see 
if  I  were  asleep,  and  if  he  thought  I  was,  wjuld 
give  me  such  a  shaking,  telling  me  to  wake  up  and 
sing  a  song,  and  then  he  would  sing  one  of  his  after 
I  had  complied  with   his  request.     I  remained  there 

c 


i8 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nicrse. 


only  eleven  weeks,  and  at  the  end  of  which  he  was 
perfectly  able  to  resume  his  duties.  The  unfeigned 
love  and  thankfulness  expressed  by  him  at  our  part- 
ing will  ever  be  remembered  by  me. 

I  just  remark  here  that,  of  all  the  noble  works 
entered  into  as  a  profession,  there  is  not  one  nobler 
than  that  of  a  nurse.  She  has  a  far  greater  opportu- 
nity of  doing  good  than  the  medical  man,  though  he 
may  be  ever  so  desirous  to  restore  his  patient.  A 
good  nurse  not  only  feels  it  a  pleasure  to  carry  out 
the  doctor's  commands  (which  every  good  and  faithful 
nurse  will  do),  but  at  the  same  time  will  ask  God  to 
bless  every  means  used  for  the  restoration  of  the 
patients  placed  under  her  care.  It  is  impossible  to 
tell  the  good  that  has  resulted  from  God-fearing 
nurses.  I  am  greatly  rejoiced  to  find  that  ladies  are 
giving  this  noble  work  its  due  consideration.  Many 
have  already  come  forward  in  love  to  the  afflicted, 
leaving  the  great  pleasures  of  society  and  home  to 
enjoy  the  unspeakable  pleasure  of  doing  good, 
proving  the  truth  of  God's  word,  "that  it  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  receive."  What  would  have  been 
the  sufferings  of  those  poor  soldiers  in  the  late  war 
if  it  had  not  been  for  the  high  and  noble  minded 
ladies  who,  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  went  to  ad- 
minister comfort  and  relief  to  the  maimed  and  dying  .-* 
The  great  amount  of  suffering  which  they  were,  in 
the  hands  of  God,  the  means  of  relieving  will  never 
be  known.  ?,Iany  a  poor  fellow  who  heard  their  voice 
of  love  mingled  with  compassion,  and  who  has  been 
spared,  can  tell  the  tale  of  the  kindness  shown.  May 
many  more  come  forth  into  the  great  field  of  love,  for 


I 


IVc  start  for  Australia. 


19 


he  was 
ifeigned 
fur  part- 

le  works 
le  nobler 
[opportu- 
lough  he 
lent.     A 
carry  out 
d  faithful 
God  to 
on  of  the 
ossible  to 
od-fearing 
ladies  are 
)n.     Many 
c  afflicted, 
i  home  to 
.ing    good, 
it  is  more 
have  been 
le  late  war 
ble  minded 
ent   to  ad- 
md  dying  ? 
:y  were,  in 
<;  will  never 
their  voice 
0  has  been 
Dwn      May 
of  love,  for 


if  properly  entered,  it  will  not  be  thought  or  felt  a 
labour,  but  a  high  privilege  to  be  enjoyed  !  for  it  is 
not  every  one  that  is  gifted  or  fitted  to  fill  the  office 
of  nurse,  neither  can  they  be  taught  to  become  jlever, 
being  destitute  of  the  qualifications  which  a  really 
good  nurse  requires.  There  is  something  impressively 
solemn  when  a  dying  sailor  or  soldier,  who  but  a  few 
days  before  was  brought  off  the  field  of  battle,  savs 
with  a  weak  voice,  rendered  so  by  the  ebbing  away 
of  vital  power,  "Thank  you  for  your  kindness  to 
me,  and  may  God  bless  you  ! "  then  grasping  your 
hand  with  as  much  warmth  of  feeling  as  he  can  put 
forth,  faintly  smiles,  and  the  soul  goes  to  its  Maker. 
You  feel  a  satisfaction  that  you  have  been  the  means 
of  alleviating  some  amount  of  suffering,  both  of  body 
and  mind,  which  he  might  have  felt  had  no  nurse 
been  in  attendance. 

After  I  left  the  College  and  returned  home,  my 
husband  expressed  a  desire  to  emigrate  to  Australia, 
as  quite  a  mania  had  arisen  for  the  gold  fields,  and, 
considering  our  losses  at  Ipswich,  I  felt  it  my  duty  to 
comply  with  his  wishes. 

We  decided  to  go  by  emigration,  which  we  found 
was  better  than  going  by  private  ships,  particularly 
for  those  with  large  families.  We  went  from  Nine 
Elms  to  Southampton,  where  the  vessel  was  lying  that 
was  to  carry  us  over  the  deep  blue  sea.  It  being 
customary  for  intending  emigrants  to  remain  three 
days  at  the  depot,  we  obtained  leave  (for  we  did  not 
like  staying  there)  to  lodge  in  the  town  till  the  fol- 
lowing Monday,  when  we  went  on  board,  at  n'hich 
time   the  appointment  of  matron  for  the  ship  took 

C  2 


H 


20 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


place.  I  being  advised  to  make  application  for  the 
appointment,  did  so,  but  was  unsuccessful,  which 
caused  me  to  feel  a  little  vexed,  as  I  desired  much  to 
increase  our  funds. 

On  the  5th  November,  1853,  we  sailed  down  the 
river,  and  dropped  anchor  just  opposite  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  where  we  saw  Gunpowder  Plot  to  perfection  : 
fireworks  were  to  be  seen  in  abundance.  When  we 
were  at  anchor,  the^Minister  gave  us  a  most  excellent 
sermon  on  brotherly  love,  for  he  and  the  Commis- 
sioner came  with  us.  The  sermon  was  very  touching 
and  impressive,  nearly  all  on  board  shedding  tears. 
Having  given  us  some  good  and  wholesome  advice, 
and  wishing  us  a  long  farewell,  the  Commissioner 
and  Minister  left  the  ship.  As  the  boat  in  which  they 
went  away  left,  the  emigrants  gave  them  three  hearty 
cheers,  which  they  returned  ir  good  earnest,  wishing 
us  "  God  speed." 

At  2  a.m.  next  morning  we  weighed  anchor,  and 
commenced  emigrants'  life.  It  may  be  that  some  of 
my  readers  have  never  had  the  pleasure,  if  such  it 
may  be  called,  of  sailing  across  the  sea  in  an  emigrant 
ship,  so  I  will  give  a  short  but  graphic  description  ot 
it.  Confusion  and  noise  reigned  triumphant,  and  all 
seemed  to  vie  each  other  in  that  pleasant  and  delight- 
ful employment.  The  children,  too,  of  whom  there 
was  no  scarcity,  seemed  quite  able  and  wiUing  to 
swell  the  discord :  men  and  women  grumbling, 
having  evidently  expected  to  find  all  on  board  the 
same  as  on  dry  land,  and  who  no  doubt,  if  they  could, 
would  have  gone  back  to  where  they  had  started 
from.     In  crossing  the  Bay  of  Biscay  we  encountered 


J 


Tin  and  Rattle. 


21 


)n  for  the 
ul,  which 
much  to 

down  the 

le  Isle  of 

crfection  : 

When  we 

excellent 

Commis- 

'  touching 

ing  tears. 

le  advice, 

imissioner 

I'hich  they 

ree  hearty 

t,  wishing 

nchor,  and 
Lt  some  of 
if  such  it 
1  emigrant 
cription  ot 
It,  and  all 
id  delight- 
lom  there 
willing  to 
grumbling, 
board  the 
bey  could, 
id  started 
countered 


a  squall,  which  caused  many  of  the  passengers  who 
just  before  had  the  boldness  of  lious  to  become  weak 
as  children.  The  ship  rolled  heavily,  causing  tins  to 
emerge  from  all  corners,  like  so  many  mice  at  play. 
The  noise  and  rattle  produced  was  something  deafen- 
ing, and  to  many  stout  hearts  almost  appalling.  Tin 
and  rattle  was  the  order  of  the  day.  There  were  tin  tea- 
pots of  ill  sizes  and  shapes  ;  tin  plates,  but  none  of 
the  willow  pattern ;  tin  pans  of  various  sizes,  used  for 
the  purpose  of  holding  soup  ;  tin  tankards,  used  for 
drinking  purposes;  tin  bottles,  to  liold  the  daily  allow- 
ance of  water  ;  tin  bowls,  for  ablutions  ;  tin  hats,  used 
by  those  who  obtained  the  pity  and  contempt  of  the 
sailors,  by  being  sick  in,  and  which  admirably  served 
their  purpose,  being  made  like  a  Quaker's  hat  with  a 
broad  brim,  and  were  placed  on  the  knees  of  the  un- 
lucky individuals  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be  sea- 
sick ;  bully  tins,  which  the  emigrants'  meat  was  pre- 
served in,  and  which  the  sailors  looked  at  with 
disgust,  and  passing  any  ship  would  yell  out,  with  a 
fiendish  grin,  "  Have  you  got  any  bully  soup  on 
board.-*"  and  if  the  ship  was  at  too  great  a  distance, 
used  to  chalk  it  upon  a  board.  And  then,  to  com- 
plete the  long  array  of  tin  articles,  the  ladies  had 
brought  for  the  children  every  kind  of  tin  toys,  the 
noise  of  which,  I  leave  the  reader  to  judge,  was  in  a 
storm,  as  well  as  a  calm,  something  dreadful. 

The  Commissioners  having  allowed  us  to  take  our 
own  beds  with  us,  we  were  very  thankful,  and  we. 
found  them  to  be  quite  a  luxury. 

The  berths  were  snug  places  indeed,  for  one  would 
have  thought,  by  the  length,  breadth  ind  depth,  that 


I 


,w 


22 


Meinoirs  of  a  Lady  Ntirse. 


^ 


I 


they  had  been  made  on  purpose  for  us.  The  only  thing 
which  we  found  to  be  at  all  inconvenient  was,  that 
there  was  only  just  sufficient  room  to  sit  conveniently 
in  bed,  and  when  you  got  out  of  bed  great  care  had 
to  be  taken  lest  the  deck  above  came  in  unpleasant 
contact  with  the  top  of  the  head.  Fortunately,  ours 
was  a  top  berth,  and  if  ever  so  clever  when  the  ship 
rolled,  we  were  sure  to  be  inconvenienced  by  the  head 
or  shoulder  coming  in  contact  with  the  top  or  sides  of 
the  ship.  These  berths  are  not  very  good  places  for 
those  who  are  troubled  with  nightmare,  or  bad 
dreams  which  cause  them  to  start  up  in  bed.  One 
thing  is  certain — they  would  not  dream  long,  but  soon 
awake  to  their  own  safety.  The  bottom  berths  were 
not  so  good  as  the  top  ones,  though  you  had  to  climb 
to  reach  the  top  ones,  and  were  annoyed  by  the 
sailors  using  the  "  Bible,"  a  phrase  which  they  applied 
to  the  use  of  a  stone  which  they  rubbed  on  the  deck 
every  morning,  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  it  clean,  if 
the  weather  was  such  as  would  allow  such  ablutions. 
If  the  weather  was  rough,  the  passengers  were  obliged 
to  sit  between  decks,  which  monotony  was  greatly 
relieved  by  each  bed  having  a  green  curtain  drawn 
before  it.  When  meals  were  served,  a  long  deal  table 
with  a  rim  was  let  down  with  ropes,  and  which  had 
no  legs,  but  was  suspended  from  above  deck,  and  each 
mess  sat  down  with  their  captain  (every  mess  having  a 
,  captain  to  keep  order),  and  who  often  numbered  from 
fourteen  to  twenty  persons.  Every  Friday — not  an 
unlucky  day  to  the  emigrant — the  chief  steward  served 
out  the  provisions  allowed  by  the  Commissioners  for 
the  week,  and  which  consisted*  of  flour,  butter,  syrup, 


I 


I 


Life  on  an  Emigrant  Ship. 


23 


ly  thing 

vas,  that 

eniently 

are  had 

pleasant 

ely,  ours 

the  ship 

the  head 

r  sides  of 

Dlaces  for 

or   bad 

ed.     One 

but  soon 

rths  were 

to  climb 

by  the 

y  applied 

the  deck 

t  clean,  if 

ablutions. 

re  obliged 

s   greatly 

tin  drawn 

deal  table 

/hich  had 

and  each 

>  having  a 

ered  from 

^ — not  an 

ird  served 

ioners  for 

er,  syrup, 


sugar,  rice,  suet,  oatmeal,  lime-juice,  currants,  raisins, 
tea  and  coffee,  with  many  other  articles.  On  the  top 
of  each  berth  was  a  kind  of  locker,  but  which  had  no 
covering  of  any  sort.  The  articles  served  out  were 
placed  in  these  receptacles,  and  it  not  unfrequently 
happened  that  while  you  were  indulging  in  blissful 
repose  a  gale  sprang  up,  and  you  were  rudely 
awakened  by  a  shower  of  bottles  and  tins,  which 
covered  the  bed  with  their  contents.  Then  a  scene 
of  almost  indescribable  confusion  ensued  :  some  were 
crying  out  that  they  were  being  smothered  in  treacle, 
others  had  just  received  an  unexpected  quantity  of 
flour,  which  caused  general  fits  of  sneezing  and  cough- 
ing ;  others  had  got  their  eyes  full  of  oatmeal,  and  were 
afraid  to  open  them,  lest  they  should  get  a  fresh  sup- 
ply ;  and  all  agreed  to  the  fact  that  there  had  been  a 
plentiful  shower  of  raisins,  currants,  rice,  suet,  and  the 
other  articles  which  they  had  stowed  away  in  safety  in 
these  lockers ;  and  last,  and  not  least,  some  who  slept 
with  their  mouths  open  were  awakened  by  a  piece  of 
butter  falling  and  filling  up  the  cavity.  The  worst  of 
all  this  was,  that  whatever  you  lost  in  these  affairs  you 
were  compelled  to  do  without  till  the  time  came  round 
again  for  a  fresh  supply,  as  they  were  only  served  out 
once  a  week.  Every  Wednesday  all  beds  and  bedding 
was  taken  upon  deck,  if  the  weather  permitted,  and 
suspended  between  sea  and  sky  on  the  rigging,  which 
was  done  to  preserve  health,  and  while  hung  up  the 
men  would  clean  out  all  the  berths,  rubbing  the  floor 
with  sand  ;  and  if  any  refused  to  do  their  allotted 
portion  were  compelled  by  the  constables  who  had 
been  sworn  in  before  the  voyage  commenced.     All 


\ 


\&^s^ 


24 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


water  was  given  out  by  measure,  and  which  taught  us 
not  to  waste  that  great  blessing.  The  captain  was 
very  kind,  not  only  to  the  children,  whom  he  regaled 
with  all  sorts  of  good  things  during  the  voyage,  but 
to  many  of  the  females,  who  were  allowed  to  walk 
upon  the  upper  deck,  and  of  the  number  so  privileged 
I  was  one. 


Jght  us 
tin  was 
Regaled 
|ge,  but 
walk 
alcgcd 


CHAPTER  IV. 

I   AM   APPOINTED    SURGEON's    ASSISTANT. — A    YANKEE    TRADER. — 

Jam.— Real  Natives  and  Queer  Pigs. — Whalers,  not 
Steamers. — A  Shark  on  Board. — A  Storm. — Two  Naughty 
Young  Ladies. — Reward  of  Industry. — "  Land  ahe.\d  t" — 
Danger. — End  of  the  Voyage. — Births  and  Deaths. 

HE  doctor  was  taken  ill,  and  was  scarcely  able 
to  get  on  deck,  and  he,  knowing  that  I  knew 
something  of  the  qualifications  of  a  doctor, 
came  to  me  and  inquired  if  I  had  any  objection  to 
assist  him  during  the  voyage.  He  promised  that 
I  should  be  handsomely  paid,  and  have  the  privilege 
of  the  cabin  fare,  the  same  as  himself  and  the  captain, 
both  in  meals,  wines,  &c,  I  replied  that  I  was  willing, 
but  must  first  consult  my  husband.  He  consenting, 
I  at  once  entered  upon  my  duties,  but  not  without 
deep  thought ;  for  I  saw  the  hand  of  God  was  in  it, 
and  that  if  He  had  allowed  me  to  have  had  my  own 
way  in  being  matron,  I  should  have  been  far  worse 
off,  for  I  should  have  often  been  shut  down  with 
those  young  people  in  a  close  plac^.  I  could  then 
fully  agree  with  the  Psalmist,  when  he  said,  "  He 
that  is  wise,  and  will  observe  these  things,  even 
they  sha)'  understand  the  loving  kindness  of  the 
Lord."  . 
A  ship  being  now  sighted,  we  hailed  her,  but  the 


26 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


y    ii 


captain,  instead  of  giving  a  reply,  ordered  his  boat  to 
be  lowered,  and  was  soon  alongside  our  ship.  He 
then  informed  us  that  his  vessel  was  an  American 
whaler  bound  to  the  Cape.  We  inquired  whether  he 
would  take  some  letters  for  us,  and  receiving  an 
answer  in  the  affirmative,  all  hands  soon  commenced 
writing.  When  all  was  ready  for  delivery,  one 
shilling  each  was  paid  for  postage.  The  captain 
then  sent  back  his  boat  to  the  ship,  when,  to  our 
surprise,  it  soon  returned,  laden  with  cheese,  jams, 
onions,  &c.,  which  were  sold  to  a  great  number  of  the 
emigrants.  Such  was  the  immense  quantity  of  things 
he  had  on  board  that  the  boat  seemed  to  be  a  kind 
of  floating  store-house.  But,  however,  no  sooner  had 
he  taken  his  leave  than  exclamations  of  abuse  poured 
forth  from  all  quarters,  especially  those  who  had  pur- 
chased jams  ;  for  Brother  Jonathan  had,  to  use  their 
own  words,  "Jam'd  them  pretty  well."  They  had 
paid  seven  shillings  for  each  jar,  and  there  was  not 
more  than  two  table-spoonfuls  in  them.  After  this, 
we  expected  our  letters  would  not  reach  the  Cape,  as 
we  felt  assured  that  he  was  cruising  about  to  catch 
vessels  with  passengers  on  board.  But,  however,  to 
be  just  to  him,  whether  he  went  to  the  Cape  or  not, 
our  letters  reached  England  safely, 

A  few  days  after  we  sighted  an  island,  the  name 
of  which  I  have  forgotten.  The  natives  saw  us,  and 
came  out  in  a  very  curious  kind  of  boat  of  a 
very  novel  construction,  which  put  me  in  mind 
of  Topsy,  in  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,"  who,  when 
asked  how  she  was  made,  said,  "  Didn't  know ; 
'spect  she  growed."     They  came,  not  like   Brother 


I 


Real  Natives  and  Queer  Pigs. 


27 


)oat  to 
He 
lerican 
ther  he 
nng  an 
Imenccd 
ry,    one 
(captain 
to  our 
c,  jams, 
r  of  the 
)f  things 
i  a  kind 
Dner  had 
;  poured 
lad  pur- 
use  their 
hey  had 
was  not 
fter  this, 
Cape,  as 
to  catch 
vever,  to 
:  or  not, 

le  name 
us,  and 
at  of  a 
n  mind 
),  when 
know; 
Brother 


Jonathan,  to  sell,  but  brought  for  the  captain  a 
present,  which  consisted  of  two  pigs,  some  apples, 
oranges,  and  bananas.  It  was  fine  weather  and  quite 
a  calm,  giving  all  the  greater  pleasure  to  welcome  the 
strangers,  especially  the  "  pigs,"  for  they  were  ad- 
mired, not  for  their  beauty,  but  for  their  strange  looks 
and  manners,  being  of  a  dark  red  colour,  with  very 
long  bristles,  their  front  legs  much  shorter  than  those 
behind,  yet,  to  the  amusement  of  all,  they  went  down 
on  their  knees  to  eat.  The  natives  having  been 
entertained  by  the  captain  to  good  old  English  fare, 
which  they  much  enjoyed,  and  received  presents  from 
the  captain,  a  breeze  having  sprung  up,  we  bid 
our  friends  adieu,  and  sailed  on  for  three  weeks 
without  sighting  any  ship.  However,  one  morning, 
about  four  o'clock,  the  captain  shouted  down  the 
hatchway :  "All  hands  up — homeward  bound  steamer 
in  sight."  There  was  no  time  lost,  for  all  were  soon  up, 
and  most  amusing  it  was  to  see  so  many  on  the  deck, 
some  sitting  on  the  co  ipanion-ladder,  loaded  with 
writing  materials  ;  the  poop  was  covered  with  emi- 
,  grants,  paper,  and  ink.  The  sun  was  rising,  and  all 
were  delighted,  and  quite  agreed  with  the  captain  that 
it  was  a  steamer. 

At  10  a.m.  it  was  much  nearer  ;  many  had  lost 
their  breakfast  in  watching  her,  but  at  noontide  they 
discovered  that  they  had  made  a  mistake  :  what  they 
had  taken  to  be  steam  and  smoke  was  a  fleet  of 
whales.  Having  discovered  the  supposed  smoke  and 
steam  to  be  water  which  the  monsters  of  the  deep  were 
throwing  up,  the  crew  had  been  enjoying  the  affair 
as  well  as  the  captain,  though  it  was  not  altogether  a 


28 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


11 


!    ■'' 


f 


disappointment  to  us,  for  we  all  had  a  good  view  of 
them  gliding  majestically  away.  The  next  day  we 
caught  a  shark.  It  was  hard  w jrk  for  six  sailors  to 
haul  it  upon  deck,  where  it  played  some  clever  tricks. 
One  cf  the  emigrants,  an  Irishman,  who  was  very 
anxious  to  see  the  "  wonderful  crathur,"  went  a 
little  too  close  to  examine  it  more  minutely,  when 
the  shark  gave  his  tail  a  twitch,  which  knocked  his 
inquisitor  down  the  hatchway,  yelling  out  "  he  was 
kilt  and  murthered,  and  all  his  ribs  were  broken,  and 
should  niver  see  the  dhry  land  any  more."  He  was, 
however,  quickly  recovered,  and  it  was  found  he 
was  only  slightly  hurt.  On  regaining  the  deck,  he 
commenced,  in  much  the  same  style  as  Pickwick, 
when  he  delivered  his  first  Parliamentary  address,  a 
long  tirade  against  the  shark,  much  to  the  merriment 
and  amusement  of  those  on  board.  The  sailors  now 
soon  put  an  end  to  the  shark's  playfulness,  by  each 
using  his  jack-knife  in  a  very  scientific  manner,  first 
cuttinc:  off  the  tail  and  then  the  head.  Several 
expressed  a  wish  to  inspect  the  jaws  of  the  creature, 
and  the  carpenter  (the  head  having  been  severed 
from  the  body  twenty  minutes)  taking  up  the  head 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  it,  put  his  thumb  between 
the  rows  of  teeth,  when  the  jaws  closed  upon  his 
hand,  cutting  the  thumb  in  a  dreadful  manner, 
and  disabling  him  from  work  the  remainder  of  the 
voyage. 

The  weather  was  beautifully  fine,  and  on  we  sailed, 
little  dreaming  that  rough  weather  was  soon  to  set  in 
with  double  fury.  When  it  had  lasted  a  week,  we  lost 
the  mizzen-mast,and  a  week  after  we  lostthe  mainmast. 


■# 


wm 


Two  NiuigJitv   Young  Ladies. 


29 


Hatches  were  all  battened  down,  children  shrieking 
men  and   women  all  expecting  to  die,  their  hearts 
failing  them   for  fear — many  on  their  knees  praying 
during  the  storm  who,  it  is  to  be  feared,  forgot  to  pray 
in  calm  weather.     The  storm  abated,  and  once  more 
we  enjoyed   the  gentle  breezes  which  wafted  us  for- 
ward, and  all  recovered  their  spirits,  except  the  poor 
doctor,  who  still  remained  ill.     We  had  a  family  on 
board   who   came   from   Jersey,    and   who   had   two 
daughters,  both  of  whom  were  highly  accomplished, 
and  who  caused  quite  a  sensation  on  board,  and  a  deal 
of  trouble  to  the  matron;  so  much  so  that  the  captain 
threatened   them   that   their   beautiful   black  trcbses 
should  be  cut  off  as  a  punishment ;   and  I,  to  save 
them   from   that  sorrow   and   disgrace,  beg-f^'^d  ^hat 
he  would  allow  them  to  come  under  my    jjc  i:..   .he 
hospital,  where  I  should   keep  them  eir.pio}'oJ      lie 
consented,  and  they  behaved  well  the   fiMnainui.T  k.S 
the  voyage,  and  were  very  useful. 

Previous  to  leaving  England,  a  quantity  of  calico 
was  cut  up  at  the  Emigration  Depot  into  various  gar- 
ments. They  were  to  be  made  by  the  emigrants 
during  the  voyage,  and  at  the  end  of  which  given  to 
those  who  had  made  them,  though  at  the  time  was 
kept  an  entire  secret  from  them,  being  a  reward  for 
industry  ;  for  the  more  industrious  they  were  the 
better  for  them,  to  the  no  small  annoyance  of  those 
who  had  been  idle,  and  which  the  day  of  distribution 
proved. 

These  two  young  ladies  made  several  garments,  as 
well  as  seeing  to  the  work  attached  to  the  hospital, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  voyage  were  presented  with  the 


■,#^ 


r 


i 


!m  I 


30 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


garments  by  me  as  a  reward  for  their  Industry  and 
good  behaviour. 

We  had  experienced  very  rough  weather  during  the 
voyage,  and  if  the  ship  had  not  been  a  good  old  oak 
she  must  have  been  broken  up.  The  sailors  called 
her  "a  washing  tub,"  as  her  saihng  quaHtic?  were 
not  very  quick. 

Early  one  morning  the  man  on  the  look  out  bawled 
out  to  the  captain,  "Land  ahead!"  At  this  time  every 
one  was  in  bed  asleep,  but  the  welcome  sound  found 
its  way  into  the  ears  of  the  slumberers,  causing  them 
to  start  up  in  bed,  and,  forgetting  there  was  not  much 
room,  hit  their  heads  against  the  top.  Then  an  in- 
describable scene  occurred :  every  one  v^'as  trying  to 
be  first  on  deck,  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  land  they 
supposed  to  be  nearing.  Some  went  on  deck  barely 
half  dressed,  and  without  shoes  or  stockings ;  toes 
were  trod  on  with  impunity,  and  all  strained  their  eyes 
to  the  utmost  to  see  the  land,  not  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  but  gold,  and  which  presented  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  dark  cloud  in  the  distance  ;  but  some- 
thing nearer  was  not  only  taking  the  captain's  atten- 
tion, but  all  on  board. 

On  we  sailed,  with  a  fair  wind,  running  to  death, 
through  a  projecting  rock  standing  far  out  into  the 
sea,  against  which  the  waves  dashed  and  lashed  them- 
selves into  foam.  The  captain,  seeing  the  danger, 
gave  the  old  cry,  "  'Bout  ship!"  and  once  more  went  out 
to  sea.  The  orders  were  to  tack  at  two  in  the  morning, 
and  stand  in  for  Portland  Bay.  At  five  in  the  after- 
noon we  found  we  were  in  double  danger,  for  we 
were  too  close  to  the  shore,  and  breakers  were  near, 


. 1 


End  of  the  Voyage. 


31 


and 

|g  the 

oak 
:aued 
were 


ready  to  gore  the  sides  of  the  ship,  and  send  to 
destruction  all  on  board.  "'Bout  ship!'  was  again 
ordered,  and  once  more  went  out  to  try  our  luck. 
We  had  on  board  a  North-American  colour>^d  man, 
who  was  called  "  Black  Harry,"  and  who  was  well 
accustomed  to  those  parts  of  the  mighty  deep,  Iiaving 
been  a  sailor  forty  years.  The  captain,  feeling  he 
could  have  more  confidence  in  him,  gave  him  charge 
of  the  wheel,  and  orders  to  tack  at  two  in  the  morning. 
The  captain  then  retired  to  bed.  I  was  standing  by, 
and  the  chief  officer  coming  up,  Harry  asked  permis- 
sion to  tack  then,  instead  of  two  in  the  morning,  as 
he  felt  sure  by  so  doing  he  could  bring  the  ship  to 
its  destination.  Permission  bemg  granted,  orders 
were  given  to  tack,  and  at  daylight  we  had  the  un- 
speakable pleasure  of  viewing  the  rocks  in  the 
distance,  and  knowing  we  were  then  quite  out  of 
danger.  During  the  time  we  were  in  danger  every 
one  on  board  was  giving  advice  in  the  matter,  some 
advising  one  thing,  and  some  another,  m.aking  the 
scene  one  of  great  confusion,  and  almost  putting  one 
in  mind  of  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  the  Tower  of 
Babel.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day  we  dropped  anchor,  after  a  voyage  of  108  days. 
Many  ships  were  at  anchor  in  the  ba}-;  some  had  and 
some  ha'!  not  discharged  all  their  emigrants,  small- 
pox being  on  board.  It  appeared  to  give  them 
pleasure  when  they  saw  us,  for  quickly  all  around 
were  pieces  of  board  put  up,  on  which  were  ques- 
tions, written  in  chalk,  and  in  the  same  way  received 
answer  from  us.  We  were  more  fortunate.  Our 
ship  was  very  clean,  for  which  all  concerned  in  the 


ast: 


r 


32 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


management  received  great  praise   from   the    Com- 
missioners. 

During  the  voyage  we  lost  five  children,  who  were 
.very  vcak  when  they  came  on  board.  Five  were 
I  ,1..  ..nich  gave  me  great  pleasure,  as  I  had  officiated 
in  every  way  for  their  safety  and  health,  and  thus  we 
were  enabled  to  take  into  port  the  same  number  that 
we  had  taken  out. 


CHAPTER  V. 


and 


A  Message  for  Somebody. — Disapi'ointments.—  Good  News.— 
Off  TO  Warrambool. — Rough  Boatmen.— Old  Friends  and 
New  Arrangements. — My  Husband  starts  for  the  Dig- 
gings.— I  turn  Laundress. — Good  Pay. — Saddle  Work. — 
Suspicious  Death. — In  search  of  my  Husband. 

REVIOUS  to  leaving  the  ship,  the  Commis- 
sioners came  on  board  to  inquire  into  the 
character  and  conduct  of  the  emigrants, 
also  as  to  what  they  were  fit  for  in  the 
colony,  Ihe  captain  kindly  insisted  upon  intro- 
ducing me  to  the  Commissioners,  as  the  doctor's  as- 
sistant, when  I  received  their  hearty  thanks.  While 
the  inspection  was  going  on,  a  steamer  hove  in 
sight,  but  neither  the  cuptain  nor  any  one  else  were 
allowed  to  come  on  board  our  ship  until  the  Commis- 
missioners  had  completed  their  inquiries.  The 
captain  of  the  advancing  steamer  called  out  Inat  he 
had  a  letter  for  some  one,  bu  no  name  could  be 
heard,  and  that  the  passage  was  paid,  but  where  to 
was  lost  in  the  winds.  We  had  a  shopkeeper  on 
board  whose  wife  had  a  brother  in  Melbourne  ;  she 
at  once  concluded  that  the  letter  was  for  them.  We 
all  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion,  having  no  friends 
who  could  or  would  have  paid  our  passage  for  us. 
They  were  very  pleased,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  get 

D 


34 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I 


their  thmgs  ready  to  leave  the  ship.     Previous  to  the 
Commissioners  leaving  the  ship,  they  desired  me,  when 
I  became  settled,  to  send    them  my  address,  when 
they  would  remit  me  remuneration  for  my  services  on 
board.     I   was  somewhat  surprised,  for  I   had  been 
filling  myself  with  the  hope  that  I  should  have  some- 
thing to  draw  to  add  to  our  little  stock.     I  then  went 
into  the  hospital,  there  being  no  one  in  it,  and,  with 
my  eyes  full  of  tears,  poured  out  my  soul  in  prayer  to 
the  Lord,  that  He  would  open  a  door  of  deliverance. 
I  felt  that  God  would    appear   for    us,   when  those 
blessed    words   came  with    a   power  and    sweetness 
which  is  alone  felt  when  God  applies  it  to  the  mind 
and  heart, — "  There  shall  be  a  way  of  escape  that 
thou  shalt  be  able  to  bear  it."     I  was  quite  satisfied 
that  it  would  be  well  with  us,  and  told  my  husband 
so ;  but  he  replied,  "  You  are  such  a  foolish  woman  to 
talk  in  that  way.     Where  in  the  world  should  help 
come  to   us  from  here  .'' "     I  replied,  "  Never  mind  : 
the   ways  and   means  are  with  the  Lord,  and    Him 
alone."     Here,  however,  an    enemy    slipped    in.     A 
thought  came  into  my  mind,  that   if  no  deliverance 
came  to  us,  how  it  would  give  an  occasion  to  them 
who  knew  not  God  to  speak  evil  of  His  name,  and 
oubt  the  truth  of  my  sincerity  and  faith. 
In  the  meantime  the  Commissioners  had  left,  and 
the  captain  of  the  steamer  came  on  board,  when  he 
received  a  good  shake  of  the  hand  from  Captain  Kerr, 
and  a  true  English  welcome.    ^Vhen  they  reached  the 
cabin,  the  letter  named  was  delivered  to  our  captain. 
He  immediately  turned  round  and  exclaimed,  "  Mrs. 
Stannard,  this  letter  is  for  you  ;  and  the  passage  of 


rse. 

Previous  to  the 

iesired  me,  when 

•  address,  when 

'  my  services  on 

for  I   had  been 

)uld  have  some- 

k.     I  then  went 

in  it,  and,  with 

oul  in  prayer  to 

of  deliverance. 

as,   when   those 

and    sweetness 

it  to  the  mind 

of  escape  that 

;  quite  satisfied 

lid  my  husband 

)olish  woman  to 

-Id  should  help 

'  Never  mind  : 

ord,  and    Him 

slipped    in.     A 

no  deliverance 

asion  to  them 

His  name,  and 

th. 

s  had  left,  and 
)oard,  when  he 
I  Captain  Kerr, 
cy  reached  the 
o  our  captain, 
laimed,  "  Mrs. 
he  passage  of 


Off  to   Warrmnbool. 


35 


yourself  and  husband  is  paid  to  Warrambool."  I  was 
very  pleased  at  this  mark  of  estimation  in  which  I 
was  held,  and  glad  for  the  sake  of  my  Lord  and  my 
husband.  For  a  few  moments  I  could  but  just  say, 
"  Did  I  not  tell  you  that  the  Lord  would  appear  .<* " 
And  yet  I  could  but  sympathize  with  the  poor  little 
wife,  who  had  everything  ready  packed  to  start, 
whereas  we  had  to  be  quick  to  do  so,  to  go  on  board 
the  steamer. 

The  next  touching  scene  we  had  to  pass  through  was 
to  take  leave  of  the  captain  and  the  doctor.  We  then 
went  on  board,  and  were  obliged  to  huddle  our  lug- 
gage together  in  a  heap,  for  it  was  dirt,  dirt,  every- 
where dirt ;  yet  a  most  cheerful  little  captain,  who 
insisted  on  my  standing  upon  a  herring  barrel,  to 
enable  me  to  see  about,  as  we  kept  pretty  close  to  the 
shore.  In  fact,  he  did  every  thing  he  could  to  make 
happy  those  who  came  from  England.  Fishing-lines 
were  brought  out,  and  we  caught  several  fine  fish,  which 
were  much  relished  for  breakfast  next  morning. 

We  sighted  a  small  township,  so-called,  but  which 
in  reality  was  not,  as  it  only  consisted  of  two  brick 
buildings — the  kirk  of  Scotland,  built  of  stone,  and  a 
building  of  wood  for  the  service  of  the  Church  of 
England,  and  a  few  tents  scattered  here  and  there. 
As  the  steamer  neared  Warrambool,  a  flag  was  hoisted 
for  a  boat  to  come  off,  which  was  quickly  alongside, 
and,  our  luggage  being  put  in,  we  took  leave  of  our 
friends,  as  many  had  come  from  Portland  Bay  on  their 
way  to  Melbourne. 

I  did  not  much  admire  our  boatmen,  who  seemed 
of  a  very  rough  class,  the  upper  part   of  their  face 

D   2 


I 


I 


I 


36 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


being  just  visible,  and  that  was  all — so  much  so  that 
they  might  easily  have  been  mistaken  for  natives. 
After  rowing  a  short  distance  we  reached  the  jetty* 
which  was  made  of  wood,  and  projected  into  the  sea, 
and  our  luggage  safe  landed,  for  which  they  charged 
the  moderate  sum  of  £2,  for  about  twenty  minutes' 
rowing. 

There  was  no  one  to  meet  us,  the  steamer  being 
two  hours  before  its  time.  We  inquired  of  the  boat- 
man what  would  be  the  best  for  us  to  do.  He  very 
politely  replied,  "  Go  to  the  town  and  see."  Nothing 
could  be  done  but  by  going  to  the  township,  to  find 
the  friend  who  had  invited  us  over,  and  paid  our 
passage  (who,  I  would  observe,  was  an  old  servant 
who  worked  for  us  when  at  Ipswich,  and  who  was  now 
in  prosperity).  I  now  espied  some  who  were  real 
natives,  for  they  were  as  black  as  niggers. 

Several  of  the  locks  of  our  boxes  had  been  broken 
during  the  voyage,  and,  after  a  short  consultation,  we 
determined  to  fill  two  carpet  bags  with  the  most 
valuable  articles,  and  risk  leaving  the  rest  to  either 
thieves  or  natives.  The  sun  was  shining  fiercely  over- 
head ;  the  sand,  through  which  we  had  to  walk,  was  so 
hot  I  did  not  know  how  to  bear  it  ;  consequently,  I 
wished  myself  back  in  Old  England,  where  the  climate 
was  more  temperate.  A  steep  ridge  of  mountains, 
which  we  had  to  climb,  was  before  us,  and  on  arriving 
at  the  summit  we  saw  the  little  town  below.  I  sat 
down  on  a  stone  wearied,  while  my  husband  went  to 
seek  for  this  friend  ;  and  I  felt  thankful  to  the  Lord 
that  here  I  could  raise  my  Ebenezer,  and  in  truth  say, 
"Thus  far  my  God  hath  led  me."    I  felt  a  secret  hope 


se. 

>  much  so  that 
tn  for  natives, 
ched  the  jetty* 
:d  into  the  sea, 
1  they  charged 
venty  minutes' 

steamer  being 
d  of  the  boat- 
do.  He  very 
see."  Nothing 
unship,  to  find 
and  paid  our 
an  old  servant 
'\  who  was  now 
who  were  real 
rs. 

id  been  broken 
onsultation,  we 
vith   the   most 

rest  to  either 
g  fiercely  over- 
to  walk,  was  so 
onsequently,  I 
ere  the  climate 

of  mountains, 
md  on  arriving 

below.  I  sat 
sband  went  to 
ul  to  the  Lord 
id  in  truth  say, 
t  a  secret  hope 


Old  Friends  and  Neiv  Arrangements, 


37 


that  He  would  still  direct,  lead,  and  preserve  us  in 
this,  for  a  time,  our  adopted  land. 

Our  friend  was  soon  found,  and,  with  several  others 
from  Ipswich,  gave  us  a  hearty  welcome,  and  soon 
entertained  us  with  a  sumptuous  repast.  For  three 
days  there  was  great  rejoici'  g  ;  then  our  luggage  was 
seen  after,  and,  to  our  great  -surprise,  we  found  every- 
thing had  remained  on  the  jetty  as  we  left  it. 

An  offer  was  made  us  by  our  friend  to  remain  with 
him  ;  but,  as  we  preferred  living  alone,  we  bought  a 
small  tent,  and  pitched  it  in  the  bush  not  far  from  the 
township.  In  a  week  or  two  there  was  a  great  rush  to 
Ararat.  A  party  was  formed  to  go,  among  whom  riiy 
husband  was  one,  and  a  gentleman,  who  was  a  widower 
with  two  children,  of  whom  he  much  wished  me  to 
take  charge,  promising,  if  successful,  he  with  my  hus- 
band, would  return  and  fetch  us.  Neither  myself  nor 
my  husband  at  that  time  knew  what  the  diggings 
were. 

The  spot  where  we  had  pitched  the  tent  was  very 
lonely,  and  my  husband,  not  wishing  to  leave  me 
almost  cvlone  in  the  bush,  after  a  short  consultation, 
we  hired  a  weather-board  house  in  the  township.  It 
was  a  small  one,  having  only  one  bed-room,  and  that 
with  just  room  for  one  bedstead  ;  one  sitting-room, 
which  had  to  serve  the  purpose  of  kitchen,  pantry* 
scullery,  and  anything  else  that  was  required  ;  not  an 
inch  of  garden  ground  ;  and  for  this  "  illigant  spacious 
mansion  "  I  paid  th'?  sum  of  I2i".  per  week,  \2s,  for  a 
load  of  wood,  and  io.f.  for  a  load  of  water,  consisting 
of  about  sixteen  buckets.  .     •  '  -^ 

After  seeing  me  safe  in  my  new  habitation  they 


1 


f 


! 


38 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


started  for  the  gold-field,  Ararat,  leaving  in  my  care 
the  two  children.  Two  months  passed  away,  and  I 
received  no  tidings  whatever.  This  rendered  me  very 
uneasy.  I  began  to  think  it  was  high  rime  that  I  got 
something  to  do,  feeling  a  reserve  must  be  left  for  the 
rest,  as  it  might  be  some  time  before  I  heard  from  my 
husband,  if  ever,  and  I  could  not  see  the  little  ones 
left  in  my  care  come  to  want. 

I  had  given  my  husband  all  the  money  I  could  con- 
veniently spare,  though  he  was  not  willing  to  take  it. 
I  counted  what  I  had,  and  found  that  I  had  but  a 
small  portion  left,  which  would  only  last  but  a  short 
time.  I  went  into  the  wee  bed-room,  and  begged  that 
the  Lord  would  bring  back  my  husband,  or  provide 
for  me,  and  not  leave  me  in  my  days  of  adversity.  I 
had  just  concluded  my  prayer,  when  a  rap  came  at 
the  door.  Wiping  my  face,  for  I  had  been  weeping 
(reader,  do  not  deem  me  weak),  I  went  to  the  door  and 
found  it  was  my  landlady,  who  had  come  to  inquire  if 
I  would  help  her  to  do  a  little  work  for  a  gentleman, 
who  had  come  to  her  house  from  England,  and  was 
leaving  for  Melbourne.  She  regarded  me  for  a  few 
moments  and  then  exclaimed,  "  Why,  you  have  been 
crying!  You'll  kill  yourself!  You  have  much  more  to 
learn  here  yet !  You  must  not  fret !  "  I  thought  it  was 
enough  to  make  one  fret ;  no  husband,  no  earthly 
friends,  and  cash  getting  short,  besides  having  two 
little  ones  to  keep.  It  was  Saturday  morning,  and, 
having  consented  to  assist  her,  she  sent  me  sixteen 
shirts  to  wash.  I  got  them  up  and  took  them  home 
the  same  afternoon,  and  imagine  my  surprise  on  re- 
ceiving for  my  labour  the  sum  of  sixteen  shillings. 


M. 


A   Siispicions  Death. 


39 


ig  in  my  care 
i  away,  and  I 
Icrcd  me  very 
me  that  I  got 
be  left  for  the 
card  from  my 
le  little  ones 

y  I  could  con- 
ng  to  take  it. 

I  had  but  a 
t  but  a  short 
i  begged  that 
d,  or  provide 

adversity.     I 

rap  came  at 
been  weeping 

the  door  and 
I  to  inquire  if 
a  gentleman, 
and,  and  was 
ne  for  a  few 
)u  have  been 
iiuch  more  to 
lought  it  was 
,   no  earthly 

having  two 
orning,  and, 

me  sixteen 

them  home 
•prise  on  re- 
en  shillings. 


My  heart  was  full,  being  filled  with  the  sense  of  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord.  "  O  ye  of  little  faith,  be  not 
cast  down,  for  your  God  shall  deliver  you  in  the  hour 
of  the  deepest  distress:  for  even  while  you  are  calling 
He  will  answer." 

After  this  I  did  not  pass  my  days  in  idleness,  as  the 
reader  may  imagine,  for  I  had  emploAincnt  in  stitch- 
ing ladies'  side-saddles  with  ornamental  work,  for 
which  I  received  5s.  each,  and  doing  often  as  many  as 
three  in  the  course  of  the  day. 

Eleven  weeks  had  passed,  and  still  no  tidings  of  my 
husband.  My  landlady  and  I  became  greatly  attached 
to  each  other,  almost  like  sisters.  She  would  often 
try  to  cheer  me  up  by  relating  the  trials  she  had  under- 
gone when  they  arrived.  It  was,  however,  ordained 
that  I  should  not  long  enjoy  her  friendship.  She 
became  unwell,  through  a  severe  cold,  and  her  husband 
advised  her  to  have  some  medicine,  which  he  procured 
for  her  at  a  chemist's  shop,  and  at  the  same  time  he 
procured  some  strychnine  to  destroy  rats,  as  he  said. 
Rats,  fortunately,  were  very  scarce;  in  fact,  there  were 
none  about  the  place.  The  same  evening  I  made  a 
call,  and  remained  with  her  till  she  retired  to  rest, 
when  I  took  leave  of  her  for  the  night,  promising  to 
visit  her  again  in  the  morning.  I  had  not  been  home 
many  minutes  when  the  daughter  came  to  my  house, 
and  said  that  her  mother  was  taken  suddenly  worse.  I 
ran  at  once  across  their  garden,  being  the  nearest 
way  to  the  house.  On  entering  the  bed-room,  I  saw 
that  she  was  in  great  agony,  and  apparently  dying.  I 
could  not  express  my  feelings,  for  I  thought  that  foul 
play  had  been  enacted.     The  symptoms  and  way  in 


7rm 


! 


I 


I 


ill. 


40 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


which  I  found  her  were  unmistakeably  those  of  that 
powerful  and  subtle  poison,  strychnine  —  her  head, 
arms,  and  legs,  being  all  turned  the  adverse  way.  T 
caught  hold  of  the  bedstead  to  support  myself,  when 
the  doctor  arrived,  and  while  he  was  satisfying  himself 
that  life  was  extinct,  I  turned  round  and  saw  on  the 
dressing-table  some  paper,  which  apparently  had  con- 
tained a  powder,  with  a  cup  and  glass  standing  close 
by  ;  and,  upon  examining  the  paper,  we  found  it  was 
labelled  "  Poison,"  which  the  husband  on  the  day  of 
trial  acknowledged  to  have  given  her  by  mistake. 
Many  a  night  I  had  no  rest.  It  seemed  quite  clear 
the  Lord  intended  me  to  have  no  earthly  prop  to  my 
confidence,  and  in  Him  alone  I  must  trust. 

I  now  formed  a  resolution  in  my  own  mind  that  I, 
with  God's  help,  would  try  to  find  my  husband,  though 
it  should  cost  me  my  life.  I  packed  a  few  things  up, 
bought  some  canvas  for  a  good  tent,  with  some  iron 
and  deal,  so  that,  if  not  successful  in  my  search,  I 
should  have  a  place  to  be  in.  I  also  bought  cheese, 
tea,  sugar,  and  other  articles,  which  I  heard  were  dear 
on  the  gold-fields.  I  hired  two  horses  and  a  dray,  and 
engaged  a  driver,  who  was  represented  to  me  as  being 
a  steady  man,  and  bearing  good  report.  I  was  now 
much  perplexed  as  to  what  I  should  do  with  the  resi- 
due of  the  goods  which  I  felt  it  would  be  necessary  to 
leave  behind  me.  On  leaving  England  I  had  brought 
every  kind  of  linen,  and  also  several  articles  for  do- 
mestic use.  These  were  all  carefully  packed  up  ;  I 
had  also  boxes  of  shoes  and  wearing  apparel.  I  was 
fully  persuaded  it  would  be  folly  to  take  them  to  the 
diggings,  as  it  would  be  expensive  to  convey  them 


In  Search  of  my  Husband. 


41 


ose  of  that 
-her  head, 
rse  way.     T 
iN'scIf,  when 
''^wg  himself 
saw  on  the 
y  had  con- 
iing  close 
oiind  it  was 
the  day  of 
)y  mistake, 
quite  clear 
prop  to  my 

lind  that  I, 
ind,  though 
things  up, 
1  some  iron 
r  search,   I 
jht  cheese, 
1  were  dear 
1  dray,  and 
le  as  being 
I  was  now 
h  the  resi- 
3cessary  to 
id  brought 
les  for  do- 
^'ed  up  ;  I 
el.     I  was 
em  to  the 
vey  them 


about,  and  the  most  feasible  plan  seemed  to  leave 
them  ;  for  if  I  did  not  stay  in  the  fields  I  should 
return  to  claim  them.  A  person  in  the  town  offered 
to  take  care  of  all  goods  I  left ;  so  I  made  up  my 
mind  to  leave  them.  I  would  here  just  give  those  of 
my  readers  who  have  any  intention  of  going  abroad, 
a  caution  not  to  take  more  goods  than  what  would  be 
required  on  the  voyage,  for  they  can  all  be  purchased 
there  at  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same,  as  in  England  ; 
and  the  money  saved  in  that  way  would  not  prove 
the  incumbrance  that  the  luggage  would  do  ;  and, 
again,  you  may  be  deprived  of  them  the  same  as  we 
were,  for  we  never  saw  our  goods  again,  or  even  the 
place  we  left  them  at.  After  a  while  I  had  my  bed 
sent  to  me,  but  the  carriage  cost  me  as  much  as  I 
could  have  made  two  beds  for. 

All  was  now  ready  to  start,  when  a  man  came  to 
■  )«•/  house  and  said  he  had  a  letter  for  me  from  my 
husband,  and  which  had  been  eight  weeks  on  the 
road.  The  conveyance  by  which  it  came  was  a 
heavy- laden  bullock-dray,  and  accordingly  travelled 
slow.  Upon  opening  the  letter  I  found  it  to  contain 
two  ten-pound  notes  ;  but  even  this  did  not  alter  my 
determination  of  going  to  where  my  husband  was. 
Committing  myself  to  the  Lord,  the  journey  was  com- 
menced. All  went  on  well  for  the  first  two  days,  when 
it  set  in  to  rain,  at  a  rate  to  which  I  was  totally  unac- 
customed, coming  down  literally  in  torrents.  It  was 
in  June  ;  that  being  a  winter  month,  the  driver  feared 
the  rain  would  last  some  time.  He  was  anything 
but  an  obliging  man,  for  every  night  when  we  camped 
I  had  to  collect  boughs,  which   of  course  were  wet, 


r 


I 


42 


Memoirs  of  a   Lady  Nurse. 


and  which  I  laid  beneath  the  dray,  making  them  lay 
as  smooth  as  I  could,  to  answer  the  purpose  of  a  bed, 
and  threw  blankets  over  them;  while  the  children 
and  myself  rolled  ourselves  up  in  more  blankets,  and 
laid  down  for  the  night.  Though  my  little  ones  slept 
'oundly,  sleep  forsook  me,  for  I  did  not  feel  quite  safe 

th  my  drayman.  lie  slept  on  the  dray,  over  which 
lie  threw  a  tilt,  to  keep  him  from  the  wet,  and  also  to 
protect  some  groceries  which  were  under  his  care, 
and  which  he  was  taking  to  the  diggings  to  sell. 
The  tilt  hanging  down  on  each  side  of  the  cart 
formed  excellent  curtains,  preventing  the  rain  from 
beating  upon  us.  Of  course  unrobing  was  out  of  the 
question.  I  now  began  to  learn  what  life  in  the  bush 
was.  I  found  that  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  wind,  or 
yet  in  the  storm,  but  in  the  still  small  voice  of  love 
and  mercy,  which  He  now  and  then  spoke  to  my  soul, 
and  thereby  strengthened  my  faith  :  for  I  must  confess 
I  had  a  fear  of  my  driver,  but  often  thought  that  the 
Lord  influenced  him,  and  so  kept  him  quiet ;  for  he 
only  spoke  three  times  during  the  journey  of  ninety- 
eight  miles.  When  we  encamped,  he  would  go  a 
good  distance  to  prepare  and  get  his  meals,  which 
compelled  me  to  gather  sticks  to  make  our  "billie" 
boil,  and  which  is  a  vessel  something  like  a  milk  tin, 
as  my  little  ones  were  too  small  to  help  me.  When 
going  up  steep  hills,  rugged  rocks,  and  through  rivers, 
as  several  had  to  be  forded,  I  was  obliged  to  fasten 
the  children  to  me,  to  prevent  them  from  falling,  for 
sometimes  the  dray  was  almost  perpendicular. 

Arriving  at  the  gold-field  named   Ararat,  I  need 
scarcely  say  how  delighted  I  was,  after  the  march. 


Arrival  at  Ararat. 


43 


ing  them  lay 
xsc  of  a  bed, 
the  children 
)lankets,  and 
Ic  ones  sl([)t 
-'cl  quite  safe 
,  over  wliicli 
,  and  also  to 
cr    his  care, 
ngs    to    sell, 
of  the   cart 
le  rain  from 
s  out  of  the 
:  in  the  bush 
the  wind,  or 
oice  of  love 
i  to  my  soul, 
must  confess 
ght  that  the 
luiet ;  for  he 
y  of  ninety- 
would  go  a 
leals,  which 
)ur  "billie" 
a  milk  tin, 
me.     When 
ough  rivers, 
:d  to  fasten 
I  falling,  for 
liar. 

rat,  I  need 
the  march, 


which  had  extended  over  eleven  days.  It  was  with  no 
small  trouble  that  I  found  my  husband,  for  upon  the 
diggings  were  a  vast  multitude  of  people.  The  driver 
went  about  the  diggings  and  inquired  for  "  Tom  Hol- 
land ;"  for  the  diggers  do  not  make  any  distinction, 
and  had  he  inquired  for  Mr.  Holland  or  Mr.  Thomas 
Holland,  it  would  have  been  a  great  chance  if  that 
gentleman  could  have  been  found.  The  driver  found 
that  the  children's  father,  or  Tom  Holland,  as  he  called 
him,  was  with  my  husband,  and  finding  him,  said, 
"  Does  Tom  Holland  live  here .''"  My  husband  replied  in 
the  affirmative,  whereupon  the  driver  rejoined,  "Well, 
I've  brought  his  wife  and  children."  My  husband 
told  him  he  was  mistaken,  for  Holland  had  no  wife. 
The  driver  was  quite  hard  in  belief,  and  then  fell  to 
cursing  and  swearing  as  only  a  bullock  driver  can. 
My  husband  came  out  of  his  tent  to  where  the  cart 
was,  and  there  found  me,  like  a  little  bird  perched 
upon  a  tree.  He  appeared  very  much  frightened, 
even  much  more  than  myself,  to  think  that  I  had 
ventured  up  through  nothing  but  bush,  in  which 
murders  were  daily  perpetrated.  The  father  of  the 
children  was  not  at  all  pleased  to  sec  them,  and  at 
once  took  them  and  went  to  some  other  diggings, 
where  he  was  never  afterwards  beard  of  more  or  seen 
by  us. 


rsf-  • 


i 


J 


? 


I 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Oup  First  Encampment.  Lynch  Law.— A  Good  "  Rush." — 
Thieves.  —A  Suspicious  Character. — Singular  Death. — 
Removal. — Crossing  Creeks. 

FTER  our  mutual  congratulations,  I  at  once 
set  to  work  to  make  our  tent  with  the  can- 
V.'  which  I  had  so  providentially  brought 
with  me,  as  it  would  have  cost  there  three  times  as 
much  as  I  had  paid  for  "t. 

This  was  my  first  encampment  upon  the  gold- 
field,  a  situation  I  by  no  means  approved  of,  being 
surrounded  by  all  kinds  of  horrible  noises,  such  as  the 
cry  of  "  Murder ! "  men  fighting,  others  falling  into 
worked-out  pits,  through  getting  drunk.  Several  were 
killed  in  this  way  ;  many  were  robbed  of  their  gold, 
and  then  thrown  down  the  worked-out  claim  or  pit, 
either  killed  outright,  or  lay  lingering  with  broken 
bone.s,  to  die  a  solitary  death.  Then,  when  the  "  fos- 
sicker"  (that  is,  a  man  wiio,  not  having  sufficient  funds 
at  command  to  bear  the  expenses  of  a  claim,  and 
who  is  compelled  to  gc  m  p  pit  supposed  to  be 
worked  out,  to  try  to  find  a  little  gold,  which  some- 
times he  is  fortunate  to  do),  then,  and  only  then,  are 
the  poor  fellows  who  have  fallen  in  these  pits  dis- 
covered, and  oftentimes  too  late  to  be  of  any   assis- 


Lynch  Law. 


45 


tance  ;  and  the  fossikers  oftentimes  in  their  searches 
for  gold  do  much  better  than  the  owner  of  the  claim. 
Firing  off  of  guns    and    pistols,  and  shrieking  men 
and  women,  was  something  awful  to  contemplate;  but 
such  was  life  upon  the  gold-field.      One  day,  when 
busily  employed  outside  the  tent,  I  was  horrified  to 
•f         see  a  large  number  of  men  dragging  a  man  to   an 
old  tree,   which  was  just   opposite  where  I   was.     I 
inquired    the    reason    of    this    procedure,   and    was 
informed  he  was  going  to  be  "  lynched,"  for  robbing 
and    shooting    his   mate.      At   this  period    I    was    a 
stranger  to  this  form  of  law,  and  did   not  know  what 
kind  of  punishment  was   inflicted   upon  a  man  who 
was  to  be  lynched  ;  but  I  surmised  the  punishment 
must  be  something  dreadful,  judging  from  the  con- 
tortions and  grimaces  made  by  the  delinquent.     Not 
wishing  to  see  the  tragedy  perpetrated,  I  begged  the 
men  to  take  him  further  into  the  bush,  for  I  did  not 
want  to  see  him  after  the  administration  of  the  law. 
The    men    acceded    to  my   request,    and    took    him 
further  into  the  bush,  out  of  my  sight ;  and  I  after- 
wards heard  that  he  had   been  hung,  or,  as  the  men 
said,  "  They  had  been  teaching  him  to  dance  a  horn- 
pipe in  the  air,"  and  had  buried  him  in  the  bush. 

This  "  rush  "  proved  a  good  one,  and  was  termed 
the  "  Black  Man's  Lead,"  a  term  used  by  the  diggers 
for  a  run  or  seam  of  gold.  It  was  discovered  by  an 
American  Indian,  and  was  therefore  called  the  Black 
Man's  Lead.  The  scarcity  of  water  occasioned  great 
expense  to  the  miners,  and  for  cooking  and  domestic 
use  we  paid  from  \s.  to  \s.  6d.  per  bucket.  Many 
cleaned  their  plates  by  rubbing  them  with  hot  ashes,, 


46 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


il!- 


ll 


and  then  polish  them  up  with  a  clean  cloth,  instead  of 
washing  them. 

Robbery  and  murder  still  continued  to  be  rampant, 
through  the  greedy  gain  of  gold.  Bushrangers  and 
ticket-of-leave  men  always  knew  who  were  getting 
gold,  for  in  the  day-time  they  would  take  a  pick  and 
shovel,  and  go  round  pretending  to  be  diggers,  in 
order  to  see  who  had  the  largest  heaps  of  washed  dirt, 
which  sometimes  contained  a  great  quantity  of  gold, 
that  they  might  take  some  of  it,  unless  a  strict  watch 
was  kept  over  it,  and  even  attempt  to  murder  the  men 
who  were  watching  it.  Others  would  walk  round,  and 
endeavour  to  see  into  tents  in  the  day-time,  a  plan 
that  for  some  time  answered  well  for  them.  For  some 
days  I  observed  a  fellow  constantly  walking  past  our 
domicile,  when  he  would  stop  opposite  the  door,  and 
stare  very  hard  into  the  interior  as  much  as  possible. 
The  claim  which  belonged  to  us  was  yielding  very 
well  at  this  time.  Feeling  sure  that  he  had  watched 
our  men  at  work  in  the  claim,  and  that  he  intended 
us  no  good,  I  felt  very  uneasy  about  it.  I  told  my 
husband  about  it,  and  said  I  should  pray  to  the  Lord 
about  that  man,  which  I  did  daily  for  more  than  a 
fortnight.  The  man  still  continued  his  practice  of 
strict  surveillance,  and  I  began  to  have  great  fear 
that  the  Lord  would  not  answer  my  prayers.  Like 
Mercy  at  the  gate,  in  "  Pilgrim's  Progress,"  it  caused 
me  to  knock  louder  and  in  good  earnest.  Three  weeks 
passed,  and  one  Sabbath  morning  I  felt  as  if  I  could 
not  cease  wrestling  with  God,  that  He  would  not 
allow  the  man  to  do  us  any  harm.  But  no  promise 
came  to  my  mind  to  give  me  comfort.     But  the  same 


ead  of 

npant, 
s  and 
etting 
k  and 


gold, 


<»ri 


A   Good  "Rushr 


47 


day,  in  the  afternoon,  as  the  man  was  passing  our 
tent,  he  fell  down  when  opposite  the  door.  It  was 
soon  discovered  that  he  was  dead.  When  the  people 
were  carrying  him  away,  I  thanked  the  Lord  for  such 
a  display  of  sovereign  love.  The  Lord  might  have 
permitted  him  to  have  died  in  the  bush,  and  it  never 
have  come  to  my  knowledge,  causing  me  to  continue 
living  in  fear.  It  soon  bee?  ae  known  to  the  diggers 
that  he  belonged  to  that  class  who  were  a  terror  to 
all  honest  men. 

Several  weeks  passed  on,  and  the  claims  were 
almost  worked  out.  Numbers  started  off  to  another 
rush,  called  V  Ay  Creek  Rush,  and  '  e  amongst  the 
rest,  starting,  above  all  days,  on  a  Sunday  afternoon. 
In  travelling  many  hardships  had  to  be  endured. 
Riding  \va  out  of  the  question,  except  when  ford- 
ing creeks,  as  there  were  diggers'  tubs,  picks,  and 
sh(A'els,  and  all  other  requisites,  which  had  to  be 
carried.  There  were  thirty  in  the  party,  including 
two  l;t('  s  and  myself  When  we  had  got  about  five 
mile  >\\  the  road,  we  came  to  one  of  these  creeks. 
We  women  immediately  mounted  the  top  of  the  dray. 
When  we  got  into  the  middle  of  the  creek,  our  horse 
suddenly  stopped,  refused  to  proceed  •  'y  farther,  and 
was  equally  unwilling  to  retrace  his  steps.  Another 
horse  was  put  to  help  him  forward,  but  even  this  failed 
to  make  any  impression  upon  him,  and  the  men  at 
last  had  to  wade  in  and  carry  the  things  to  the 
opposite  shore,  and  then  returning,  put  a  cord  round 
the  neck  of  the  stupid  animal,  and  thus  compelled  it 
to  go  to  the  shore.  During  the  journey  the  rain  set 
in.     Whole  days  we  had  to  walk  in  a  pelting  rain. 


48 


Memoirs  of  a   Lady   Nurse. 


For  many  miles  we  had  to  make  the  road  ourselves, 
by  cutting  through  the  brushwood.     At  night  large 
tents  had  to  be  erected,  by  throwing  ropes  over  a  fork 
on  a  tree,  and  fastening   it.     The  single  men  had  a 
tent  made  in  the  same  manner ;  but  if  the  weather 
was  fine,    we  would  all    sit  round  the  fire,  with  no 
covering  except  the   canopy  of  heaven.      Fires  are 
invariably  made  when  there  is  an  encampment,  either 
day  or  night,  never  failing  to  have  one  or  two  on 
watch  if  at  night.     The  heavy  rains  which  had  fallen 
caused  many  of  the  creeks  to  be  much  fuller  than 
usual,  and   which  made  it   bad  for  all,  especially  the 
poor  horses.      The  way  in  which  we  crossed  these 
creeks  may  be  interesting,  and  possibly  be  of  benefit 
to  all  who  intend  going  abroad.     On  arriving  at  the 
banks,  a  consultation  was  held  as  to  the  best  method 
of  crossing.  After  various  suggestions  had  been  made, 
it  was  finally  agreed  that  some  of  the  men  should 
swim  across,  while  others  tied  ropes  to  the  dray.     A 
horse  was  then  unfastened,  and  one  man  rode  upon  it 
into  the  creek,  carrying  the  ropes  to   those  who  had 
already  ^qcvq  before,  and  who,  upon  getting  the  ropes, 
tied  them,  to  a  tree.     The  man  then  returned   with 
the  horse,  which  was  fastened  to  the  one  already  in 
the  shafts  of  the  dray,  and    then,  with  the   united 
efforts  of  man  r  nd  horse,  the  dray  was  deposited  in 
triumph  on  the  opposite  side,  to  the  great  relief  of  the 
ladies,  who  were  mounted    upon   the  top,   and  who 
during  the  transit  were  in  fear  of  being  capsized  into 
the  swollen  stream.     We,  however,  determined   that 
the  next  creek  we  came  to  we  would  swim,  instead  of 
getting  upon  the  dray,  but  secretly  hoped  that  there 


«.«> 


Dear  Provisions. 


49 


would  not  be  a  creek  to  swim.  However,  our  party- 
were  not  the  only  ones ;  thousands  were  going, 
and  in  the  same  plight  as  ourselves,  seeking  for  the 
new  rush. 

A  few  days  after  another  creek  presented  itself, 
and  we  had  now  the  opportunity  of  showing  our 
newly-acquired  valour  and  art  of  swimming.  We 
proceeded  a  good  distance  down  the  bank,  and  after 
various  preliminaries  had  been  gone  through,  with  a 
bundle  of  apparel  upon  each  of  our  heads,  and  having 
on  our  bathing-dresses,  with  many  fears  as  to  our 
safety,  we  managed  to  launch  ourselves  into  the 
.stream,  and  in  a  short  time,  panting  and  gasping  like 
fish  out  of  water,  we  reached  the  opposite  bank  in 
safety,  and  soon  joined  the  rest  of  the  party. 

After  a  wearisome  march  we  reached  the  gold-field, 
and  were  far  from  being  sorry.  But  we  regretted  to 
find  that  everything  was  dreadfully  expensive — a 
four-pound  loaf  of  bread  fetching  from  5s.  to  6s. ; 
flour,  ;^  10  to  ^12  per  bag;  and  bread  could  not  be 
bought  unless  you  went  to  one  of  the  shanties  and 
bought  a  nobbier,  which  consisted  of  a  little  brandy 
in  the  bottom  of  a  tumbler ;  but  the  sober  part  of 
the  diggers  would  not  put  up  with  such  imposition, 
and  all  agreed  to  meet  the  bakers,  stop  them,  take 
their  bread,  and  leave  the  money  in  the  cart.  This 
they  put  into  execution  for  several  days,  until  the 
"  nobbier "  system  failed.  Many  people  for  a  long 
time  used  nothing  but  "damper"  in  their  families, 
which  was  very  unwholesome  and  very  indigestible, 
being  made  of  flour  and  water.     Some  would  put  in 

E 


50 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I'    I 


eggs,  but  as  a  rule  they  were  far  too  dear,  being  for  a 
long  time  sold  from  6s.  to  I2s.  per  dozen.  The 
"  damper,"  when  well  kneaded,  was  made  into  one 
large  loaf,  measuring  from  half  a  yard  to  three- 
quarters  of  a  yard  across,  and  about  six  inches  thick. 
A  large  fire  was  made.  When  it  had  well  burnt 
down,  a  place  was  cleared  in  the  centre  of  the  ashes, 
and  the  damper  was  set  in,  the  ashes  being  raked 
over  it,  completely  covering  it  with  the  fire.  When 
properly  baked  it  would  turn  out  very  clean,  no  ashes 
adhering  to  it.  A  better  plan  is  adopted  now  by  the 
more  careful  housewife  on  the  gold-field,  by  making 
her  own  yeast,  that  her  bread  might  be  more 
palatable  and  profitable,  for  much  flour  was  wasted, 
the  damper  being  anything  but  light.  The  process  of 
yeast  making  requires  a  quarter-pound  of  hops  to  a 
tea-cup  full  of  brown  sugar,  which  was  boiled  in 
water  for  twenty  minutes  to  half  an  hour,  then  passed 
through  a  sieve  into  a  vessel,  and  then,  v/hen  suffi- 
ciently cool  for  being  worked,  some  of  the  last  made 
was  poured  into  it,  stirring  it  well  up,  then  a  little 
flour  sprinkled  into  it  over  the  surface,  and  cover- 
ing it  up  till  the  next  morning,  when  it  would  be 
splendid  yeast,  ready  to  bottle  up.  By  this  plan  we 
never  failed  to  have  light  bread.  I  had  an  iron  oven, 
which  was  round,  and  stood  upon  three  feet,  with  an 
iron  lid  and  ring  for  lifting  up.  I  used  to  put  six 
small-sized  loaves  in  this  oven  and  cover  them  up, 
putting  fire  on  the  lid  and  all  round,  with  a  little 
under  the  bottom,  and  so  kept  feeding  the  fire  till  it 
was  baked,  which,  however,  did  not  take  long.     The 


Working  the  "  Claims''' 


it 


ng  for  a 
The 
nto  one 
threa- 
ds thick. 
1  burnt 
ashes, 
raked 
When 
no  ashes 
/  by  the 
making 
;  more 
■wasted, 
rocess  of 
^ps  to  a 
Diled  in 
n  passed 
len  suffi- 
st  made 
I  a  Httle 
d  cover- 
/ould  be 
plan  we 
on  oven, 
with  an 
put  six 
hem  up, 
I  a  Httle 
re  till  it 
ig.     The 


bread  ate  very  sweet  when  baked  in  this  manner,  and 
at  the  present  time  thousands  bake  their  bread  in  the 
same  way. 

We  pitched  our  tent  but  temporarily,  for  my  hus- 
band went  to  see  after  marking  out  claims,  and 
getting  men  to  watch  them.  These  men  are  by  the 
diggers  called  shepherds,  and  obtain  high  wages  for 
this  employment,  as  every  one  who  marks  out  a 
claim  docs  not  sink  it  at  once,  but  watches  those  who 
are  sinking,  and  then,  if  they  strike  gold,  the  first 
thing  to  learn  is  which  way  the  gold  dips  or  runs, 
which,  if  running  in  the  direction  of  the  claim  marked 
out,  and  which  your  shepherd  is  watching,  then  in 
good  earnest,  working  day  and  night,  down  goes  the 
shaft,  and  if  it  proved  to  be  worth  working  when 
bottomed,  they  next  proceed  to  fence  in  the  claim 
by  the  men  making  a  small  tunnel  all  round,  each 
party  being  very  particular  to  leave  three  feet  of 
wall  between  each  claim,  and  when  both  claims  are 
worked  out,  the  owner  of  each  claim  takes  one  foot 
and  a  half  of  the  wall  which  was  left,  to  wash  in 
search  of  gold,  I  have  known  some  who  have  been 
so  fond  of  burrowing  in  the  earth,  that  they  have 
taken  two  or  three  inches  more  than  they  were 
entitled  to,  and  have  had  to  pay  dearly  for  it,  by 
giving  several  ounces  of  gold,  according  to  the  rich- 
ness of  the  washed  dirt  so  found.  Some  claims  are 
composed  of  cement,  and  had  to  be  gadzed,  which 
resembled  chiselling,  the  cement  having  to  be  burnt, 
in  order  that  the  gold  can  be  extracted  ;  other  claims 
are  of  softer  soil,  but  all  claims  are  well  propped,  to 

E  2 


i 


52 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady   Nurse. 


prevent  accidents.  Sometimes  water  is  struck,  caus- 
ing great  loss  to  the  diggers.  The  wood  for  his  props 
cost  him  nothing,  for  the  trees  of  the  forest  are  there 
for  him  to  choose  from,  either  for  his  work  or  tent- 
building.  One  morning,  an  old  lady  and  her  husband 
had  been  "surfacing,"  that  is,  taking  all  the  soil  to 
wash,  to  the  size  of  the  claim,  and  in  doing  so  they 
came  to  a  fortunate  spot.  In  washing  one  tin  of  the 
dirt,  it  yielded  several  pounds  weight  of  gold,  so  that 
they  had  to  be  protected  until  the  police  could  reach 
the  spot  taking  charge  of  the  gold,  ready  for  the 
escort  to  Melbourne,  where  it  was  deposited,  the 
owner  paying  sixpence  per  ounce  for  its  protection. 
Each  claim  is  worked  by  four  or  six  men,  and  some- 
times, after  working  for  several  weeks,  they  would  be 
disgusted,  though  they  did  not  give  up  digging,  thus 
finding  it  was  not  "all  gold  that  glittered."  Then 
might  be  heard  booming  over  the  hills,  and  in  the 
valleys,  the.  falling  of  gigantic  trees.  In  the  meantime, 
streaks  of  canvas  had  arisen,  in  the  shape  of  stores, 
and  which  received  the  title  of  township ;  yet,  in  spite 
of  these  stores,  everything  could  be  bought,  such  as 
meat  and  spirits  of  every  kind,  and  from  a  silk  dress 
to  a  tin  pot,  yet  up  goes  a  "shanty"  or  "Tom  and 
Jerry,"  which  has  been,  and  still  is,  the  curse  of  the 
colony.  Every  vice  and  wickedness  is  practised  by 
those  who  frequent  these  dens  of  iniquity ;  card- 
playing,  quoits,  and  gambling  of  every  description 
going  on  on  Sundays  more  than  any  other  day. 

The  discharging  of  firearms  every  evening,  by  the 
diggers,  is  a  general  rule  on  all  gold-fields.     Thou- 


Unpleasant  Bedfellows. 


53 


:,  caus- 
s  props 
e  there 
)r  tent- 
lusband 
soil  to 
so  they 
of  the 
so  that 
d  reach 
for  the 
ed,    the 
)tection, 
d  some- 
ould  be 
ig,  thus 
Then 
in  the 
antime, 
stores, 
|in  spite 
uch  as 
k  dress 
m  and 
of  the 
sed  by 
card- 
ription 

)y  the 
Thou- 


sands turn  out,  when  all  guns  and  pistols  are  fired, 
making  the  woods  re-echo  with  the  sound.  The 
diggers  then  re-load,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  any 
emergency,  in  case  robbers  disturb  the  peaceful  slum- 
bers. Many  get  round  the  fires,  and  there  relate 
some  wonderful  adventures,  and  well-spun  yarns,  of 
which  they  were  the  heroes;  and  so  each  will  tell  his 
own  tale  till  it  is  time  to  turn  into  their  bunks  or 
beds.  In  summer  time,  sometimes  the  digger  was 
honoured  by  company,  who  was  in  full  possession  of 
his  bed,  in  the  shape  of  a  snake  ten  or  twelve  feet 
long,  and  all  through  the  night  he  received  a  gentle 
tickling  from  the  numerous  mosquitoes  ;  and  in  the 
day-time  he  was  kept  alive  by  the  flies,  who  delighted 
in  findmg  their  way  into  his  nostrils,  eyes,  ears,  or 
anywhere  else  where  they  could  insinuate  themselves. 
The  snake,  however,  when  found,  was  soon  ejected 
from  his  newly-acquired  possession,  and  summarily 
dispatched  without  trial  by  jury  ;  but  the  flies  and 
mosquitoes  were  not  so  easily  got  rid  of.  It  is  equally 
necessary  to  keep  watch  at  the  tent,  as  well  as  having 
firearms,  if  you  have  a  good  claim,  and  keep  your 
gold  in  the  tent.  If  single  young  men  do  not  camp 
close  to  the  married  ones'  tents,  they  seldom  escape 
having  their  tents  robbed.  I  have  known  them  to 
bury  their  gold  in  the  centre  of  the  tent,  and  yet  the 
thieves  have  found  its  hiding-place. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  a  description  of  the  interior 
of  my  tent  would  be  interesting  to  my  readers,  so  I 
will  just  give  a  bird's-eye  view  of  it.  It  was  divided 
into  sitting-room  and  bed-room,  each  of  which  were 


54 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


about  fifteen  feet  square,  a  chintz-covered  canvas 
dividing  the  two  rooms,  the  same  material  being  used 
all  round  the  tent.  The  floor  was  first  covered  with 
flour  bags,  on  the  top  of  which  was  placed  the  carpet. 
My  bedsteads  were  made  of  rustic  wood,  made  by 
driving  four  stakes  in  the  ground,  with  sides  and 
cross  pieces,  forming  a  complete  four-poster.  On  the 
cross  pieces  were  heavy  curtains,  to  prevent  the 
mosquito  from  obtaining  entrance,  which,  if  not  pre- 
vented, would  disturb  and  destroy  the  blissful  state  of 
repose.  The  bed  used  on  this  occasion  was  made  of 
long  grass,  which  I  cut  up  with  a  knife,  for  we  had 
not  been  able  to  get  our  beds  up  from  Warhambool 
yet.  Our  mattresses  were  made  of  the  same  material. 
The  furniture  was  also  rustic,  and  were  my  own 
design  and  make,  and  which  consisted  of  easy-chairs, 
settee,  sofa,  and  tables,  constructed  as  follows.  I  pro- 
cured an  American  flour  barrel,  and  cut  out  three 
staves  midway,  which  were  placed  at  the  back  to 
raise  it  a  little  higher.  Then  cutting  four  staves, 
which  were  two  on  each  side,  one  fourth  down  to 
form  the  arms,  and  filling  a  sack  with  grass,  I  placed 
it  in  the  barrel,  thus  forming  the  seat ;  the  back  and 
arms  all  padded,  and  covered  with  chintz,  with  an 
extra  cushion,  made  the  easy-chair  complete,  and  it 
was  not  a  bad  seat  for  a  summer-house.  The  sofa 
was  a  fixture,  which  was  made  as  follows  : — The  four 
legs  were  four  posts  driven  into  the  ground,  the  two 
back  ones  being  longer  than  the  front.  The  ends  of 
the  sofa  were  made  with  two  rustic  sticks,  two  strong 
pieces  being  nailed  across  lower  down,  to  hold  the 


It 


Rustic  Tent  Furniture. 


55 


1   canvas 
ling  used 
red  with 
le  carpet, 
made  by 
ides   and 
On  the 
i/ent    the 
not  pre- 
l  state  of 
;  made  of 
-  we  had 
hambool 
material, 
my   own 
y-chairs, 
I  pro- 
)ut  three 
back   to 
staves, 
down  to 
I  placed 
)ack  and 
with  an 
,  and  it 
"he  sofa 
"he  four 
the  two 
ends  of 
^o  strong 
hold  the 


slabs  which  formed  the  seat.  The  settee  was  made  in 
the  same  manner,  and  like  its  companions  was  stuffed 
with  grass.  The  tables  were  four  stakes  driven  in 
the  ground,  upon  which  was  placed  a  top  made  of  a 
sheet  of  bark,  which  a  native  peeled  off  a  gum  tree 
for  the  purpose  ;  and,  when  a  cloth  was  thrown  over, 
them,  formed  useful  tables,  as  well  as  an  ornament  to 
the  tent,  The  dressing-table  was  further  ornamented 
with  Colt's  revolvers,  two  pairs  of  pistols,  tomahawk, 
and  two  double-barrelled  guns.  The  chimney  was 
constructed  of  sods,  cut  in  squares,  like  bricks,  but 
much  thicker,  and,  when  built,  was  plastered  with 
clay  on  the  inside,  and  chalk  stones  were  beat  up, 
with  which  I  white-washed  the  interior  of  the  hearth. 
My  tent  was  then  complete,  and  very  comfortable, 
having  another  little  tent  as  a  kitchen,  and  another 
alongside  that  for  the  purpose  of  a  stable.  The  only 
thing  which  I  was  grieved  at  was,  many  times  we 
remained  but  a  few  weeks  in  one  place,  and  through 
shifting  all  had  to  be  re-made,  however  I  began  to 
feel  somewhat  adept  in  the  art  of  making  furniture. 


I 


f 


CHAPTER  VII. 

A  Visitor. — I  Fipk  at  Him,  and  Wake  my  Husband.— A 
Rhyming  Lktiir. — Off  Again. — A  Bush  Fiuk.  —  Safu 
Arrival. 

URING  our  stay  in  this  place,  we  were 
honoured  by  a  visit  from  one  of  the  gentry 
whom  I  have  before  described.  Mr.  Stannard 
(my  husband)  and  myself  took  watch  alternately. 
The  door  of  our  dwelling  at  this  time  was  simply  a 
flour-bag,  which  was  hung  up  in  such  a  manner  that 
a  large  dog  which  we  kept  could  enter  at  will.  One 
night  it  came  in  and  laid  its  paw  upon  me,  making  no 
noise  ;  his  doing  so  gave  me  to  understand  that  all 
was  not  right  outside.  Listening  to  ascertain  more 
accurately  the  meaning  of  my  faithful  dog's  warning,  I 
soon  arrived  at  the  only  conclusion  left.  What  was  I 
to  do  ? — for  whatever  it  might  be,  if  a  man,  it  was  his 
object,  without  a  doubt,  to  commit  robbery,  and 
perhaps  murder,  rather  than  be  foiled  in  his  scheme. 
My  reader  will  not  be  surprised  to  know  that  being 
placed  in  such  a  position,  and  in  such  a  state  as  the 
diggings  were  then,  I  was  greatly  agitated  with  fearful 
foreboding  of  evil.  Every  moment  seemed  an  hour, 
though  we  were  well  provided  for  every  emergency. 


A    Visitor. 


sr 


I  felt  that  some  prompt  and  decisive  step  must  be 
attempted.  To  show  a  light  would  not  do,  for  it 
might  have  taken  the  robber  by  surprise,  and  it  might 
not,  for  the  robbers  on  the  gold-fields  were  not  easily 
frightened  ;  and  thus  in  the  struggle  of  mind  what  to 
do  and  what  to  let  alone,  this  thought  suggested  itself 
to  me, — to  step  lightly  upon  the  bed,  which  stood 
across  the  end  of  the  tent,  and  through  a  slit,  which 
had  been  left  in  the  canvas  to  allow  the  air  to  pass 
through,  by  means  of  a  forked  stick  placed  cross-way, 
I  should  be  able  to  see  if  i:t  was  anything  to  fear, 
when,  confirming  my  first  opinion,  there  stood  a  giant- 
like fellow,  and  whom  I  might  have  easily  caught  by 
the  hair  of  the  head,  it  being  only  just  below  the  slit 
or  window.  Everything  was  quiet  in  the  tent,  nothing 
being  heard  except  the  heavy  breathing  of  my  hus- 
band, who  was  fast  asleep,  and  which,  no  doubt,  the 
fellow  could  hear.  It  was  a  fine,  clear  night,  and 
everything  outside  was  hushed  to  sleep,  no  sound  being 
heard  except  the  gentle  rustling  of  the  leaves,  caused 
by  the  fellow  outside  touching  the  temporary  fence 
surrounding  the  tent.  As  I  gently  stepped  back — 
for  it  was  essential  to  safety  to  keep  quiet  and  almost 
breathless — I  heard  a  sharp  instrument  cutting  the 
canvas  close  to  the  head  of  my  husband.  The  sus- 
pense was  now  becoming  almost  intolerable  ;  another 
moment  and  the  fatal  stab  might  have  been  given, 
and  the  same  fate  awaiting  myself.  Once  more  the 
canvas  is  cut.  Reader,  what  a  situation  was  this ! 
The  moment  was  critical !  Should  I  awaken  my  hus- 
band to  a  sense   of   the  danger  that  was  present .'' 


WlPW'i'l"! 


58 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I 


:l 


it! 


i  li; 


ii 


«      !    ' 


No !  r  felt  that  to  be  impossible,  for  while  I  should 
be  arcasing  him  the  fatal  blow  would  have  been  given, 
rendering  all  comparatively  easy  for  the  miscreant, 
who  had  come  w<"th  the  full  intention  of  committing 
a  desperate  robbery.  I  did  not  want  to  give  the 
robber  a  knowledge  of  our  whereabouts,  and  with  one 
ejaculatory  prayer  I  felt  that  the  time  was  arrived  that 
I  must  be  desperate,  knowing  that  a  desperate  case 
required  desperate  treatment.  I  reached  forth  my 
hand  and  took  my  revolver,  and  a  moment  after  I  saw 
the  bright  gleam  of  the  knife  upraised  over  my  husband, 
and  which  soon  would  liave  done  its  work  ;.but  the 
next  moment  I  saw  the  hand  fall,  for,  in  breathless 
anxiety,  I  had  clutched  the  pistol  too  tight  on  the 
trigger,  causing  it  to  explode  several  times  in  quick 
succession.  My  husband  sprang  up,  thinking  I  had 
shot  myself,  but  at  the  same  moment  he  noticed  my 
appearance,  and  instantly  comprehended  the  state  of 
affairs.  We  kept  very  (jiiet,  though  we  heard  many 
voices,  as  nictny  of  the  diggers  had,  at  great  risk, 
ventured  ou^-  of  their  habitations  at  that  hour.  \y''e, 
however,  ''till  kept  quiet ;  but  did  not  hear  the  fellow 
go  away  from  our  tent,  though  by  some  means  he 
disappeared,  apparently  satisfied  with  his  attempt,  for 
he  never  again  t-oubled  us.  On  the  same  night,  a 
neighbour,  a  tobacconist,  and  who  was  supposed  to 
be  very  rich,  was  also  aroased  by  another  of  the  same 
gang  going  to  his  tent.  He,  however,  on  getting  up 
went  to  the  door,  when  a  blow  was  aimed  at  his  head, 
but  failed  in  the  effect  intended.  He,  however,  quickly 
fired  and  shot  the  robber  dead,  who  proved  to  be  the 


A  Rhyming  Letter, 


59 


should 
n  given, 
screant, 
imitting 
ive  the 
ith  one 
-ed  that 
ite  case 
>rth  my 
^r  I  saw 
usband, 
but  the 
pathless 

on  the 
1  quick 

I  had 
:ed  my 
tate  of 

many 
it  risk, 
'.  v'^e, 

fellow 
ans  he 

pt,  for 

•,ht,  a 

sod  to 


same 
iig  up 
head, 
uickly 
3e  the 


ring-leader  of  a  gang  for  whom  the  police  had  been 
searching  /or  months. 

But  to  resume  the  narrative.  The  claims  now  being 
worked  out,  we  prepared  for  another  rush  to  the  White 
Leed  at  Ararat.  I  was  not  at  all  sorry,  for  the  fear 
of  these  robbers  made  me  quite  uneasy.  Previous  to 
starting,  I  received  several  letters  from  old  England  ; 
one  contained  a  few  lines  written  by  a  good  old 
Christian  friend  at  Brompton,  near  London,  whose 
age  numbered  ninety  summers,  while  standing  at  the 
counter  in  his  shop,  and  which  ran  thus  : — 

"  Well,  as  I  have  a  little  time, 
,.  I'll  write  a  little  more  in  rhyme. 

My  paper  you  will  see  is  thin, 
So  I  can  the  more  put  in. 

"And  thus  can  keep  within  the  weight, 
To  make  my  crooked  matters  straight. 
When  sixpence  only  I  shall  pay, 
Instead  of  throwing  one  away. 

"  Wisdom  like  the  serpent  this, 
But  it  will  never  purchase  bliss, 
I  must  lie  harmless  like  the  dove, 
It  will  be  so  if  God  I  love. 

"  May  these  few  lines  find  l:)oth  in  liealth, 
Witli  little  of  Australian  wealtli  ; 
And  when  in  prayer  you  bend  the  knee. 
Think,  I  pray,  of  worthless  me. 

"  For  much  I  really  stand  in  need, — 
For  me,  t  i>ray,  you'll  intercede. 
My  God,  I  know,  will  answer  prayer  ; 
Pray,  then,  and  He  will  lend  llis  ear. 

"  Ever  since  you  left  this  place. 
For  you  I  have  prayed  before  His  face, 
I  That  He  would  guide  you  safe  to  shore. 

For  this,  1  say,  I  did  implore. 

"  I  find  I  did  not  pray  in  vain. 
The  shore  you  might  in  safety  gain. 
I  do  not  know  one  single  day. 
When  I  for  you  forgot  to  pray. 


I 


BW 


SB 


60 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


"  No,  ever  since  you  left  this  place, 
Sucli  lias  really  been  the  case  ; 
And  as  I  did  not  pray  in  vain, 
I  still  will  try  and  pray  again. 

"  But  this  paper  looks  so  bad, 
It  will  not  be  wisdom  more  to  add, 
And  though  to  you  it  may  seem  dark, 
I  trust  that  you  are  in  the  ark. 

"  So  now,  dear  friends,  I  say  farewell. 
May  I  with  you  in  Heaven  dwell  ! 
Our  prayers  will  then  be  turned  to  praise. 
And  that  through  everlasting  days." 

These  few  verses,  though  simple  in  reading,  the 
meaning  was  great,  and  extended  not  only  to  our 
temporal  but  eternal  good,  and  never  failed  to  cheer 
and  brighten  my  rough  pathway  of  care. 

Our  packing  was  now  all  done,  and  once  more  a 
goodly  company  were  ready  to  start.  I  was  very 
pleased  to  find  that  the  same  two  ladies,  with  whom 
we  had  previously  travelled,  were,  with  their  husbands, 
going  with  us.  It  was  something  wonderful  and 
pleasing  to  see,  that  though  they  had  not  been  brought 
up  to  a  hard  life,  how  well  they  braved  the  hardships 
of  a  digger's  life. 

The  weather  was  at  this  time  the  height  of  the 
Australian  summer.  We  had  scarcely  started  before 
the  hot  wind  began  to  blow,  which  lulled  a  little  in 
the  evening,  but  only  to  commence  with  fresh  vigour 
on  the  following  morning.  One  morning  we  dis- 
covered that  there  was  danger  ahead,  for  we  heard  the 
rushing  sound  of  a  bush  fire.  Wliat  should  we  do  for 
our  preservation  ?  Whatever  we  decided  upon  must  be 
done  quickly,  as  the  fire  would  travel  almost  as  fast 
as  a  horse  can  gallop.  To  turn  back  was  useless,  and 
to  go  forward  worse  than  madness.     The  men  hurried 


II 


Bush  Fire. 


6i 


the 
"ore 
in 
our 
dis- 
til e 
for 
be 
fast 
md 
'ied 


the  horses  out  of  the  drays,  and  covered  them  with 
cloths  to  prevent  them  from  feehng  much  of  the  fire ; 
others  took  the  drays  into  a  spot  as  clear  of  trees  as 
possible ;  others  set  fire  to  the  grass  on  which  we  were 
encamped ;  while  one  of  the  ladies  with  myself  procured 
boughs  and  beat  it  completely  out,  until  the  spot  where 
we  were  was  all  burnt,  there  being  no  grass  to  fire  when 
it  would  reach  our  circle.  Here  we  all  suffered  most 
acutely  from  heat,  fne  being  on  all  sides  ;  we  were 
compelled  to  lie  down  with  our  faces  on  the  ground. 
Soon  many  unwelcome  visitors  made  their  appear- 
ance, such  as  lizards,  snakes,  scorpions,  oppossums, 
and  kangaroos,  rushing  from  the  fire.  It  is  impossible 
to  describe  our  feelings,  when  for  many  hours  we  lay 
in  terror.  Evening  at  length  brought  a  little  respite, 
though  the  heat  was  still  intense,  the  trees  all  being 
on  fire  around  us.  The  horses  and  dogs  had  their 
tongues  hanging  out  of  their  mouths  for  want  of  water. 
We  ourselves  were  not  much  better  ofT,  being  just 
able  to  speak ;  but  we  resorted  to  the  expedient  of 
keeping  a  small  stone  in  our  mouths,  which  answered 
admirably  in  keeping  the  tongue  moist.  A  heavy 
dew  hp.ving  fallen,  we  were  enabled  in  the  morning 
to  agrjn  start  on  our  journey,  though  for  many  miles 
we  went  through  a  forest  of  burning  trees.  Five  days 
after,  however,  we  reached  our  destination — White 
Leed,  Ararat,  where  it  soon  became  known  that  I  was 
on  the  field  ;  in  fact,  my  horse  was  even  better  known 
than  myself. 

How  mysterious  and  intricate  is  the  path  we  are 
called  upon  to  tread !     Some  are  called  to  this  and 


,^- 


62 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I 


1^ 


t 


that  strange  rough  and  thorny  path  through  dangers 
seen  and  unseen,  while  others  for  years  travel  on  in 
the  same  quiet  way.  True,  it  is  we  see  through  a 
glass  darkly  in  this  life,  but  we  see  sufficiently  clear 
to  trace  the  love  and  preserving  care  of  the  Almighty 
in  the  events  through  which  we  have  to  pass.  Many 
such  events  as  just  described  daily  occur  in  the  gold- 
fields,  where  human  life  is  a  chain  of  events,  some 
being  more  startling  than  others. 

"  Clod  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform." 

The  wonder-working  Hand  of  our  God  is  to  be  seen 
daily  in  His  providential  dealings  with  His  people, 
but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  numbers  who  profess  to  be 
disciples  scarcely  notice  His  dealings.  The  Lord  often 
works  silently,  yet  the  impress  of  His  power  is  on  all  and 
in  all,  that  essentially  concerns  those  who  love  and 
walk  in  His  ways.  The  joy  and  peace  that  accompany 
the  sense  of  His  divine  approbation  can  only  be  under- 
stood by  those  who  from  day  to  day  are  watching  the 
Hand  of  their  God  working  for  them,  in  them,  and 
by  them.  "  These  are  they  who  understand  the 
loving-kindness  of  the  Lord,"  both  in  Providence  and 
grace,  causing  their  hearts  to  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
Him,  who  at  the  daw^ning  of  each  day  brings  fresh 
knowledge  of  that  rolling  tide  of  God's  everlasting 
love  to  His  Church. 


isting 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Professional  Work. — A  Prodigal  Son. — Old  Friends. — My 
Husband  joins  a  Prospecting  Party. — In  Pursuit  again. — 
Lost. — A  Strange  Animal.— Grand  Scenery  and  Gloomy 
Prospect.  —  "  Coo-ee  ! "  —  Found.  —  Another  Removal.  — 
Bathers. — A  Rescue. 

Y  time  now  became  fully  occupied  in  riding 
from   morning   until  night,   visiting  and   ad- 
ministering all   the  comfort,    both  temporal 
and  spiritual,  that  God  enabled  me  to  do  to  the  sick 
and  the  dying.     If  there  was  one  sight  on  the  gold- 
fields  that  grieved  me  more  than  another,  it  was  to 
see  a  young  man  who  had  been  once  the  joy  and  com- 
fort of  his  home,  fallen  from  that  high  and   exalted 
position  which  previous  to  entering  the  gold-field  he 
attained,  by  pursuing  the  path  of  virtue  and  temper- 
ance, but  now  brought  to    experience  destitution  in 
everything,  and  through  the  worst  of  all  causes — in- 
temperance.    His  health  gone,  no  money,  no  beloved 
friends,  death  fast  approaching,  no   mother  near  to 
kiss  those  frail  and  dying  cheeks,  and  but  a  miserable 
substitute  for  a  resting-place,  in  that  old  tent,  which 
had  been  left  as  a  cast-off  by  a  more  fortunate  digger, 
one  who  had  not  wasted  his  substance  in  riotous  livintr 
by  visiting  the  grog-shops  and  gambling-shanties,  but 


il       ■  I  i 


64 


Merioirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


lis 


li 


1^ 


one  who  had  used  that  health  and  strength  which 
God  had  given  him,  not  only  to  his  own  benefit,  but 
also  to  His  fellow-creatures. 

No  one  can  tell  what  great  joy  it  gives  each  heart 
when  old  friends  in  foreign  lands  meet,  except  those 
who  are  in  foreign  lands  especially  on  the  gold-fields. 
Such  was  my  joy  when  I  met  two  who  were  travelling 
with  their  faces  looking  towards  Zion.  It  had  been 
many  months  since  either  of  us  had  seen  any  who 
named  the  name  of  the  Lord,  except  it  was  in  cursing. 
I  shall  ever  remember  the  intense  feeling  which  per- 
vaded my  whole  frame  when  they  came  to  our  tent. 
After  our  greetings  were  over,  we  often  met  together 
and  enjoyed  the  unfoldings  of  Divine  love,  which 
enabled  us  to  exclaim,  "  Our  meditation  of  Him  shall 
be  sweet.  We  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  the  Lord." 
We  opened  our  tents  alternately  for  public  worship, 
and  we  humbly  hoped  that  the  seeds  of  truth  which 
were  sown  by  us  were  blessed  to  many,  for  I  am  glad 
to  say  that  the  place  was  filled.  To  render  our  little 
meetings  more  harmonious,  several  singers  joined  us. 
Afterwards,  whatever  field  we  were  on,  some  of  those 
who  had  met  with  us  before  would  be  sure  to  find  us 
out  again,  as  sure  as  our  tents  were  open  for  prayer 
and  the  reading  of  God's  Word,  which  gave  us  great 
pleasure,  for  though  we  were  shut  out  from  the  more 
abundant  communion  of  the  saints,  we  enjoyed  the 
presence  of  the  Great  Master,  for  truly  God  was  with 
us. 

Whisperings  of  new  gold  at  Dunnolly  was  heard, 
and    numbers  were  soon  leaving  for   the    new   rush. 


Ma 


Lost  in  the  Bush. 


1  which 
sfit,  but 

h  heart 

Dt  those 

d-fields. 

aveUing 

id  been 

ny  who 

:ursing. 

ch  per- 

Lir  tent. 

ogether 

,   which 

im  shall 

Lord." 

orship, 

1  which 

m  glad 

r  little 

ned  us. 

f  those 

find  us 

prayer 

great 

more 

d  the 

with 

^leard, 
rush. 


Once  more  we  were  on  the  march,  and  leaving  my 
Christian  friends,  whose  claim  was  not  worked  out. 
On  arriving  at  Dunnolly  we  found  great  numbers 
there  ;  but  it  soon  turned  out  to  many  to  be  a  failure. 
Mr.  Stannard  determined,  in  conjunction  with  two 
others,  who  still  went  where  we  went,  and  camped 
where  we  camped,  to  form  a  prospecting  party,  be- 
lieving that  gold  was  to  be  found  in  the  locality.  The 
party  was  formed,  and  for  several  weeks  carried  on 
with  but  little  success.  One  of  the  ladies  with  myself 
was  very  anxious  to  go  out  to  them  to  the  bush.  It 
'  was  several  miles,  yet  we  felt  we  should  be  able  to 
find  the  place,  as  we  were  promised  that  a  notch 
should  be  cut  in  the  trees  as  a  guide  to  enable  us  to 
follow  by  the  sun. 

We  started  one  morning  well  loaded  with  provisions 
in  the  shape  of  little  dainties  for  them.  The  scenery 
was  truly  delightful,  and  in  going  after  one  beautiful 
flower  and  another  we  lost  our  way.  We  then  en- 
deavoured to  trace  our  way  by  the  sun,  now  and 
then  giving  the  well-known  cry  of  "  Coo-ee,"  but  re- 

'  ceived  no  reply.  We  wandered  on,  not  daring  to  sit 
down,  for  several  hours;  but  at  last  we  got  so  tired 
that  we  sat  down  and  refreshed  ourselves,  and  then 
resumed  our  journey,  as  we  thought,  for  home,  but 
which  proved  to  be  quite  the  reverse.  We  saw  a 
mountain,  which  appeared  to  be  about  a  mile  from  us, 
and  thinking  if  we  climbed  its  summit  we  might  be 
able  to  see  some  of  the  fires  on  the  field  which  we 

..  had  left,  we  directed  our  way  to  it,  and  with  great 
difficulty  reached  the  summit,  and,  although  we  were 
lost,  we  could  not  but  admire  the  beauties  of  nature 

F 


66 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


spread  out  before  us  :  quite  different  to  some  parts  of 
the  bush,  there  being  no  brush-wood,  but  splendid 
clumps  of  trees,  and  the  grass  being  of  a  lively  green, 
made  it  appear  more  like  a  park.  One  tree  which  we 
saAV,  the  name  of  which  we  could  not  learn,  much 
resembled  the  "acacia,"  only  it  boughs  drooped,  and 
reaching  the  ground  took  root,  from  which  sprang 
another  tree,  until  rows  of  them  had  grown  and  formed 
avenues.  This  tree  bore  a  very  abundant  supply  of 
white  blossoms,  which  were  no  larger  than  the  English 
forget-me-not.  On  looking  round  we  failed  to  dis- 
cover any  trace  of  fires,  and  therefore  began  to  feel 
cast  down,  believing  that  we  were  now  beyond  the 
reach  of  help.  We  glanced  anxiously  around,  and 
looking  down  the  opposite  side  of  the  mountain  to 
that  we  had  ascended,  we  espied  something  moving, 
which  appeared  of  a  light  brown  colour,  and  rather 
larger  than  a  Newfoundland  dog,  and  having  a  rough 
and  shaggy  hide,  making  its  way  up  the  mountain. 
We  watched  it  for  a  time  to  see  which  direction  it 
would  take,  when  suddenly  Mrs.  Longman  (my  com- 
panion) exclaimed,  "  It's  a  bear  or  a  lion  !  "  to  which 
I  replied,  that  it  could  not  be,  for  I  had  never  heard 
of  either  having  been  seen  in  Australia.  I  tried  to 
cheer  her  up  by  telling  her  that  we  could  outrun  it,  as  it 
was  very  sluggish  in  its  walk.  However,  on  it  came, 
and  we  began  to  descend,  though  a  distance  from  it, 
on  the  same  side  of  the  mountain  that  it  was  ascend- 
ing, feeling  sure  it  would  not  be  able  to  attack  us, 
even  if  it  felt  inclined.  We,  however,  escaped  its 
notice,  and  arrived  in  safety  at  the  bottom  ;  but  did 
not  again  see  the  creature,  which  we  supposed  to  be 


"  Coo-cer 


67 


parts  of 
splendid 
y  green, 
A\\c\\  we 
n,  much 
ped,  and 
1  sprang 
d  formed 
upply  of 
I  English 
d  to  dis- 
n  to  feel 
yond  the 
und,  and 
untain  to 
■  moving, 
id  rather 
a  rough 
ountain. 
ection  it 
my  com- 
Ito  which 
er  heard 
tried  to 
n  it,  as  it 
it  came, 
from  it, 
[3  ascend- 
;tack  us, 
:aped  its 
but  did 
d  to  be 


an  enemy.  Overhead  flew  large  flocks  of  cockatoos 
and  parrots,  and  the  scenery  around  was  a  truly  grand 
panorama  of  beauty.  In  the  midst  of  all  this,  we  had 
almost  forgotten  our  position.  A  consultation  was 
held  by  us,  upon  which  we  decided  to  leave  the  spot 
as  quickly  as  possible.  On  we  marched,  and  it  being 
very  hot  we  were  obliged  to  rest  several  times.  Which 
course  to  steer  we  did  not  know,  and  night  was  fast 
approaching.  We  gladly  reached  a  small  elevated 
spot  as  the  sun  was  declining.  We  sat  down  as  we 
supposed  for  the  night,  thinking  possibly  we  might 
see  some  of  the  fires  which  were  lighted  always  when 
anyone  was  lost  in  the  bush.  Not  a  breath  of  air  was 
to  be  felt,  not  a  sound  to  be  heard,  except  the  shrill 
cry  of  the  "  carl,"  a  bird  which  made  a  noise  resem- 
bling the  cry  of  a  child.  Several  hours  passed,  and 
indeed  they  seemed  to  be  of  more  than  the  allotted 
space  of  time,  when  we  were  startled  by  the  well-known 
cry  of  "  Coo-ee,"  and  which  instantly  raised  both  fear 
and  hope  in  our  minds,  as  bushrangers  frequently 
utter  that  cry  to  entrap  poor  lost  victims.  Was  it 
our  friends  }  In  anguish  of  mind  we  invoked  the 
presence  of  the  ever-watchful  Spirit  to  protect  us. 
Another  cry  again  sounded,  but  this  time  it  was  much 
nearer,  and  a  well-known  voice,  as  it  was  none  other 
than  that  of  Mr.  Buchanan.  My  husband  had  gone 
in  another  direction  to  make  search.  We  were  both 
too  much  overcome  to  rejoice,  but  were  glad  to  find 
means  had  been  taken  to  rescue  us  from  an  awful 
death  in  the  bush,  numbers  having  perished  through 
being  lost.  We  reached  home  not  very  early  the 
next  morning,  where  several  who  had  been  in  search 

F  2 


ri  '     i 


h 


Iff 

[ill 


li 


hi 
I 


68 


MoHoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


of  us  soon  after  arrived,  declaring  that  "  we  were  not 
to  be  found,"  but  were  deliglitcd  to  find  that  their 
assertion  was  not  true. 

For  the  comfort  of  our  men,  we  removed  our  tent 
to  more  convenient  quarters,  where  it  was  phiced  in 
a  beautiful  spot  under  the  crest  of  a  large  mountain, 
with  a  sheltering  wmU  of  wood,  and  gigantic  rocks 
with  creepers  and  flowers  in  wild  profusion,  and  an 
extensive  prospect  of  mountains  beyond  mountains, 
affording  us  a  magnificent  view  of  the  wild  bush,  in 
which  we  had  so  lately  been  lost,  and  from  which  we 
had  been  so  mercifully  delivered. 

A  pretty  green  slope  descended  a  few  hundred  feet 
from  the  tent,  and  at  the  foot  of  which  lay,  in  the 
picturjsque  valley  below,  a  beautiful  little  river,  with 
its  bright  silvery  streams  sending  forth  gentle  mur- 
murings  as  it  glided  over  each  projecting  rock,  forming 
a  natural  cascade,  along  which  its  silvery  streams 
went  hither  and  thither  far  away,  till  the  eye  could 
not  trace  its  gentle  wanderings,  nor  hear  its  sweet 
music  as  it  glided  on  through  the  romantic  scenery  ; 
the  wild  bird  now  and  then  drinking  of  its  refreshing 
waters,  until  it  joined  to  swell  the  depths  of  the 
majestic  deep  blue  sea,  which  bears  on  its  bosom  the 
mighty  ship  engaged  in  the  commerce  of  the  world, 
bringing  to  mind  the  words  of  Tennyson  : — 

"  Men  may  come,  and  men  may  go, 
But  I  go  on  for  ever." 

On  each  side  of  those  enchanting  streams  stood  various 
trees,  from  light  green  to  more  sombre  brown,  giving 
a  grand   effect  to  the  mass,  with  here  and  there  a 


Saving  Life. 


69 


c  were  not 
that  their 

cd  our  tent 
s  placed  in 
:  mountain, 
antic   rocks 
ion,  and  an 
mountains, 
A^ild  bush,  in 
n  which  we 

hundred  feet 
I  lay,  in  the 
c  river,  with 
gentle  mur- 
rock,  forming 
^ery  streams 
iie  eye  could 

ar  its  sweet 
[iitic  scenery  ; 

its  refreshing 
|epths  of  the 

ts  bosom  the 

if  the  world. 


stood  various 

Ibrown,  giving 

and  there  a 


space,  as  if  left  by  the  great  Creator  for  the  benefit  of 
man  to  admire. 

Many  of  the  diggers  came  from  all  parts  of  the 
field  to  these  spots  for  the  purpose  of  bathing.  As  the 
part  best  suited  for  that  purpose  was  just  opposite 
our  tent,  the  authorities,  not  wishing  us  to  be 
annoyed,  particularly  on  the  Sunday,  notices  were 
placed  on  the  trees  beside  the  waters  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  bathing  here  ;  but  very  little  notice  was  taken  of 
them,  and  we  ourselves,  knowing  the  luxury  of  a  bath 
in  the  sultry  day,  could  not  complain. 

One  morning  in  December,  the  hottest  month  of 
the  year,  I  observed  several  persons  standing  by  the 
river-side,  apparently  in  great  trouble.  I  went  to  see 
the  reason,  and  was  given  to  understand  it  was  a  lad 
of  fifteen  years  had  been  bathing,  and  got  beyond  his 
depth,  and  could  not  swam.  A  man  came  up,  and 
taking  ofT  his  clothes  jumped  in,  just  in  time  to  lay 
hold  of  the  lad  as  he  came  to  the  surface.  The  boy 
felt  him,  and  instantly  caught  him  with  a  death-like 
grasp,  rendering  him  powerless  ;  both  struggled  for  a 
moment  and  then  sank  together.  I  stood  with  the 
rest  gazing,  expecting  to  see  them  rise  to  the  surface ; 
but  it  became  evident  to  me  that  they  were  both 
drowning.  I  had  on  a  morning  wrapper,  which  was 
something  like  a  bathing  dress,  at  the  time,  and  run- 
ning to  my  tent,  I  procured  a  rope,  and  making  a 
noose,  I  plunged  into  the  water,  as  none  dared  to 
venture  in,  taking  the  noose-end  with  me,  leaving  the 
other  end  on  the  shore  in  the  hands  of  the  bystanders, 
telling  them  if  I  was  successful  in  throwing  it  over 
their  bodies  to  instantly  haul  them  ashore.     When 


fi? 


f 


u 


^iii. 


U 


L 


70 


Memoirs  of  a   Lady  Nurse. 


they  came  to  the  surface  both  were  too  feeble  to 
struggle,  and  I  succeeded  the  first  time  in  throwing 
the  noose  around  them  ;  when,  with  a  shout  from  the 
lookers-on,  who  by  this  time  were  considerably  in- 
creased, they  were  landed.  I  quickly  getting  on 
terra  firma,  restoratives  were  at  once  resorted  to, 
though  it  took  some  time,  and  both  were  restored, 
and  taken  to  their  tents.  In  the  midst  of  it  all,  I, 
with  many  others,  could  not  but  feel  amused  as  well 
as  shocked,  the  mother  of  the  lad  continually  ex- 
claiming, "  I  would  not  have  cared  if  it  had  been  his 
brother  ;  but  Johnny  is  such  a  good  boy ! "  Poor 
woman !  no  doubt  she  thought  it  would  have  been  a 
good  thing  to  get  rid  of  Johnny's  naughty  brother. 


oo   feeble   to 
2  in  throwing 
iiout  from  the 
isidcrably  in- 
Y   getting    on 
resorted  to, 
NCYC  restored, 
St  of  it  all,  I, 
mused  as  well 
Dntinually  ex- 
had  been  his 
boy!"      Poor 
d  have  been  a 
;ity  brother. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Return  to  Ararat. — Remarkable  Birth  of  Twins. — Another 
Bush  Firk.— John  Chinaman. — Undesirable  Neighboirs. — 
A  Rukeian. — Cathcart. — Fever. — Strange  Companions. 

HORTLY  after  the  incident  last  related  we 
removed  back  to  Ararat.  When  we  started  a 
hot  wind  was  blowing  ;  it  was  dusty,  and  the 
heat  was  almost  unbearable.  Grasshoppers,  mosquitos, 
and  flies  were  continual!}^  darting  into  the  nose,  eyes, 
or  mouth,  causing  a  feeling  of  discontent ;  the  poor 
horses  not  escaping  their  dreadful  stings,  though 
nearly  covered  with  green  foliage  as  a  preventive. 

Another  new  run  of  gold  was  struck.  It  was  called 
the  Deep  Sinking.  I  was  not  a  little  delighted  to  find 
that  my  old  friends  the  McDonalds  were  still  there, 
and  we  at  once  encamped  close  by  them.  We  were 
not  long  in  this  spot  before  another  rush  was  dis- 
covered :  it  was  called  the  Canton  Rush,  from  having 
been  discovered  by  a  Chinaman.  There  were  very 
soon  between  forty  and  fifty  thousand  persons  on  the 
ground.  It  was  rather  fortunate  for  me  that  we  were 
encamped  just  between  the  two  bends.  The  first 
person  I  attended  professionally  was  a  woman,  whose 
age  was  fifty  years,  and  who,  strange  to  say,  gave 
birth  to  two  fine  boys,  and  both  mother  and  sons 


.■>  ±1 


:.| " 


72 


Monoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


progressed  well.  A  most  remarkable  fact  connected 
v/ith  this  occurrence  was  that  the  mother  had  only  had 
one  child  before,  a  girl,  who  at  the  time  of  this  occur- 
rence was  fourteen  years  of  age.  There  were  no  doctors 
on  the  field  except  Dr.  Girdlcstone,  and  he  proved  a 
great  benefactor.  Quacks  were  plentiful,  and  they  all 
drunkards.  As  the  rush  increa.sed,  so  did  my  practice, 
until  I  had  not  an  hour  to  call  my  own.  Going  home 
one  afternoon,  weary  and  worn,  I  thought  I  heard 
the  sound  of  a  bush  fire.  I  went  to  see,  hoping  it 
might  not  be,  remembering  my  former  experience 
of  bush  fire,  and  that  my  friend  and  neighbour  was 
very  ill.  I  found  my  surmises  were  too  true  ;  the 
mountains  in  the  distance  were  all  on  fire.  I  quickly 
returned  to  make  secure  our  tents,  which  several 
diggCi's  came  to  assist  to  clear.  The  grass  was  fired 
at  a  good  distance  round  the  tent,  and  beat  out  again. 
Blankets  were  well  saturated  with  water,  and  then 
thrown  on  the  tents  and  temporary  fence,  which  were 
thus  saved  from  the  sparks  and  small  wood  which  fell 
from  the  trees  all  round.  The  fire,  however,  passed 
us  in  its  way,  and,  fortunately  for  us,  we  did  not  feel 
much  of  its  fury. 

There  was  a  Chinese  encampment  near  to  ours.  The 
Chinese  are  very  peculiar  people,  and  I  have  no  doubt 
that  a  short  description  of  them  will  interest  the  reader. 
They  are  called  by  the  diggers  by  the  sobriquet  of 
"John;"  and  if  you  chanced  to  meet  them  early  in 
the  day,  and  tendered  the  salutation  of  "  Good  morn- 
ing, John,"  they  would  always  give  the  same  words  in 
answer,  no  matter  whether  the  person  they  spoke  to 
was  male  or  female.      Their  age  could  never  be  told 


wiMiiMHw mm IWW1 

mimSmimittlmmmttimm 


cor'  cctcd 
1  only  had 
;his  occur- 
no  doctors 
;  13  roved  a 
id  they  all 
y  practice, 
:)ing  home 
t   I  heard 
hoping  it 
experience 
hbour  was 
true  ;    the 
I  quickly 
;h   several 
was  fired 
out  again, 
and  then 
^hich  were 
which  fell 
er,  passed 
d  not  feel 

ours.  The 
no  doubt 
he  reader, 
briquet  of 
ti  early  in 
lod  morn- 
words  in 
spoke  to 
r  be  told 


j^o/in   CJiinaman. 


/  3 


for  old  men  and  boys  appeared  nearly  the  same. 
They  never  allowed  their  wives  to  accompany  them 
in  their  rambles.  On  the  gold-field  they  liad  a  pecu- 
liar way  of  travelling.  One  very  hot  day  in  January 
(this  is  the  hottest  month  in  the  year)  I  saw  about 
400  of  them  coming  along.  Every  one  had  a  bamboo 
or  cane,  on  one  end  of  which  was  a  puddling-tub  as 
large  as  a  small  wash-tub,  filled  with  all  the  tent 
utensils,  while  on'  the  other  end  hung  spades,  picks, 
shovels,  with  the  ever-useful  article  —  the  digger's 
cradle — with  which  John  would  make  a  good  living 
where  many  an  Englishman  would  starve,  or  leave  the 
unwashed  dirt  in  disgust.  They  seldom  walked  two 
abreast,  but  all  paddle  on  one  after  the  other,  like 
ducks  going  to  the  water.  The  noise  of  their  boots 
might  be  heard  a  great  distance,  for  John  does  not 
believe  in  having  boots  to  fit,  but  in  having  plenty  of 
leather  for  his  money.  They  are  not  allowed  to  en- 
camp with  people  of  any  other  nation.  They  are 
divided  into  two  classes,  one  educated  and  the  other 
not  educated  in  their  mother  tongue :  the  former 
class  soon  pick  up  the  English  language.      They  are 

m  very  expert  in  eating  rice  with  chop-sticks,  which  are 
like  very  thin  skewers.  At  certain  times  of  the  year 
they  live  on  fowls,  pigs,  eggs,  and  so  forth,  their  diet 
having  something  to  do  with  their  religion.  The 
digj;-rs  are  often  much  amused  by  the  way  in  which 
"Jean"  goes  marketing.  After  he  has  feasted  his 
Qy^^^  complacently  for  some  time  upon  a  little  pig, 
he  proceeds  to  make  a  bargain  with  the  owner.  As 
.soon  as  this  is  effected,  "  John  "  says  to  the  seller  in 

/i  an  eager  manner,  "Me  go  catch  him,"  to  which  the 


i(r<^— A 


74 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


!       I 


seller  always  replies  in  the  affirmative.  "  John  "  then 
proceeds  very  cautiously  to  where  the  pig  is,  and  then 
makes  a  sudden  grab  at  the  tail  of  the  animal.  Some- 
times he  is  fortunate  in  securing  his  prize,  which  he 
conveys  home  in  triumph,  carrying  it  in  his  arms* 
although  squalling  very  vociferously.  Very  often, 
howe.  :  .  the  pig  eludes  his  grasp;  then  "John"  falls 
sprawling  all  his  length,  the  pig  scampers  away,  and 
"  John  "  would  bawl  out,  "  Stop,  you  pig !  stop  !  me 
want  you  !  "  "  John  "  would  then  run  after  the  pig  in 
all  directions,  sometimes  having  to  stop  to  put  his 
boots  right,  which,  would  occasionally  slip  off.  As 
soon  as  this  was  effected,  "John  would  have  to  seek 
his  prize ;  and  if  he  chanced  to  meet  a  countryman,  he 
would  say  to  him,  "  Why  you  let  my  pig  go  }  Why 
you  not  catch  him.?"  Very  often  the  one  so  addressed 
did  not  know  "John"  had  purchased  a  pig.  In  these 
chases  "  John  "  often  had  to  run  about'  an  hour  at  a 
time,  and  had  a  series  of  mishaps,  such  as  falling 
down,  his  boots  coming  off,  tumbling  over  people  who 
inadvertently  came  in  his  way,  and  his  hat  falling  off 
and  rolling  away  ;  all  these  had  to  be  rectified  before 
the  pig  was  again  sought  after,  which,  when  caught, 
"  John  "  would  hold  tight  in  his  arms,  and  mutter  at 
a  yc.ry  fast  rate,  always  keeping  a  firm  hold  of  its  tail, 
which  the  Chinese  seem  to  conceive  to  be  the  handle 
of  the  animal.  When  any  of  them  die  they  are  in- 
variably buried  with  many  of  their  tools.  "John's' 
drinking/  tankard,  pipe,  and  tobacco  are  buried  beside 
him, 

A  short  time  after  we  had  been  at  this  place,  a 
strange  tent  was  discovered  pitched  a  short  distance 


Ruffianly  Neighbours. 


75 


"John"  then 
I  is,  and  then 
nimal.  Somc- 
ize,  which  he 
in  his  arms, 

Very  often, 
"John"  falls 
srs  away,  and 
•ig !  stop  !  me 
ifter  the  pig  in 
op  to  put  his 
slip  off.      As 
have  to  seek 
ountryman,  he 
iig  go  ?     Why 
e  so  addressed 
pig.    In  these 
fan  hour  at  a 
Lich  as   falling 
^er  people  who 
;  hat  falling  off 
rectified  before 
,  when  caught, 
and  mutter  at 
hold  of  its  tail, 

be  the  handle 

ie  they  are  in- 

ols.     "John's'' 

K'  buried  beside 

.t  this  place,  a 
short  distance 


from  ours.  Suddenly  one  night  a  stranger  thrust  his 
head  inside  the  door  of  our  tent.  Our  dogs  had  given 
no  alarm,  and  th's  gave  rise  to  suspicion  that  they 
had  been  drugged,  which  we  afterwards  found  to  be 
the  case.  My  husband  sprang  up  and  took  a  gun  in 
his  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  ridding  the  tent  of  the 
intruder.  At  my  request,  he  did  not  shoot,  and  the 
next  moment  the  ruffian  grappled  with  and  tried  to 
throw  him.  In  managing  to  pass  the  fellow,  he  dealt 
me  a  severe  kick  just  over  the  eye,  which  partially 
stunned  me,  and  caused  the  blood  to  stream  down  my 
face.  I  managed  to  possess  myself  of  the  dog's  chain, 
and  dragged  him  out  of  the  kennel.  The  dog  was 
quite  stupra^  and  showed  evefy  sign  of  having  been 
drugged,  rhe  air  operating  upon  him,  he  soon  began 
to  comprehend  the  state  of  affairs,  and  immediately 
flew  at  the  intruder,  tearing  his  thigh  in  a  fearful 
manner.  He  would,  no  doubt,  soon  have  made  short 
work  of  him  had  we  not  called  him  away,  and  the 
fellow,  having  had  sufficient,  retired  as  quickly  as 
he  could.  In  the  morning  the  strange  tent  was  gone. 
Such,  then,  was  our  life  on  the  gold-field.  We  were 
never  safe,  but  had  always  to  be  on  the  alert. 

We  remained  at  this  place  several  months,  during 
which  time  all  the  workings  were  nearly  completed. 
Tiie  diggers  had  to  seek  for  another  lead  of  gold, 
which  they  found  3^  miles  from  us.  It  was  called 
"  Cathcart."  The  Canton  Rush  had  been  the  means 
of  greatly  adding  to  the  township,  and  many  fine 
shops  and  good  buildings,  were  erected.  The  little 
town  has  now  risen  to  be  one  of  great  importance  in 
the  colony. 


I  '«■■ 


n 


,  ' 


76 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


Our  party  had  a  claim  in  which  \vatcr  had  been 
struck,  and  which  appeared  as  if  it  would  defy  all 
slabing  or  any  other  plan.  Mr.  Stannard,  in  en- 
deavouring to  check  it,  got  so  thoroughly  wet  that 
he  became  affected  with  typhus  fever,  and  was  ill  for 
seven  weeks,  during  which  time  I  was  greatly  tried, 
not  being  able  to  get  an  assistant.  In  those  days,  if 
you  had  a  servant,  she  could  not  be  kept  long,  for 
servants  were  like  the  rushes,  ever  going  and  coming. 
I  often  thought,  what  would  some  of  our  ladies  at 
home  have  thought  had  they  seen  me  fetching  water 
a  distance  of ;  mile  with  slings,  for  I  had  not  strength 
to  carry  with  my  hands  ?  What  water  I  obtained  was 
from  an  old  muddy  pool  which  the  diggers  had 
abandoned  and  with  which  I  filled  a  large  tub  for  the 
purpose  of  filtering  it,  which  process  was  accomplished 
thus  :  I  dissolved  a  little  alum  in  some  boiling  water, 
and  then  poured  it  into  the  mud,  which  was  somewhat 
in  consistency  like  cream.  It  was  then  .stirred  up 
well,  and  in  an  hour  it  was  fit  for  use. 

This  rush  (Cathcart)  having  proved  a  failure,  all 
were  once  more  on  the  move.  Just  then  word  came 
tlwt  gold  had  been  found  near  the  township,  close  to 
Commissioner  Hill.  This  was  called  the  Black  Lead. 
The  people  were  soon  all  gone,  and  I  was  left  alone 
with  my  poor  invalid,  who  was  as  ill  as  could  possibly 
be.  My  only  fear  was  that  he  should  die  in  the  night, 
no  creature  near  to  call  in  ;  but  the  Lord  was  good  to 
me  even  there.  Mr.  Stannar'  had  jusi  begun  to 
recover  a  little  when  1  was  taken  ill.  He  was  not 
sufficiently  strong  to  attend  to  me.  I  felt  that  all 
these  things  were  against  me.     Many   a   day,  after 


LaiigJiing  Jackasses. 


77 


tcr  had  been 
Duld  defy  all 
mard,    in    en- 
dily  wet   that 
nd  was  ill  for 
grcatly  tried, 
those  days,  if 
kept  long,  for 
I  and  coming, 
our  ladies  at 
etching  water 
d  not  strength 
obtained  was 
diggers   had 
ge  tub  for  the 
accomplished 
boiling  water, 
was  somewhat 
en  stirred  up 

a  failure,  all 
n  word  came 
iship,  close  to 
le  Black  Lead, 
vas  left  alone 
could  possibly 
ie  in  the  night, 
d  was  good  to 
usi    begun    to 

He  was  not 
I  felt  that  all 

a   day,  after 


crawling  about  the  tent  to  do  what  T  could,  my  illness 
increased  I  made  an  effort  to  get  into  the  air,  and 
not  being  able  to  walk,  I  went  on  my  hands  and  knees 
to  the  back  of  the  tent,  and  lay  down  on  the  ground, 
under  the  shadow  of  a  fine  old  tree.  Being  distressed 
in  mind  and  body,  I  lifted  up  my  voice  in  supplication 
to  the  Lord,  to  take  me  from  this  world  of  trouble 
and  affliction.  Though  my  path  had  for  some  time 
been  rough,  the  Lord  did  not  forsake  me.  He  has 
many  ways  of  rsiaking  His  love  and  mercy  known  to 
us,  and  He  maketh  the  heart  to  rejoice. 

We  had  .some  strange  companions  in  our  solitude, 
and  who  never  left  u.s,  but  remained  till  we  left  them. 
A  description  will  enable  my  readers  to  enter  more 
fully  into  the  pleasure  which  those  companions  gave 
to  us  :  they  were  singular  little  creatures — the  laugh- 
ing jackasses.  Early  in  the  morning  and  late  in  the 
evening,  eight  or  nine  of  these  wonderful  little  birds 
would  perch  themselves  upon  an  old  withered  tree 
standing  not  far  from  our  tent,  and  commence  their 
merry-makin?:;  hy  one  of  them  apparently  tittering  or 
trying  to  suppress  a  laugh,  which  in  the  end  it  reached, 
as  one  after  the  other  caught  up  the  same  note,  and 
a  complete  roar  of  laughter  ensued.  They  made  the 
whole  forest  echo  with  their  merry  peal.  It  was  droll 
in  the  extreme  ;  however  dejected  the  S]>irit3  might  be, 
one  could  not  help  feeling  that  laughter  was  con- 
tagious and  joined  in  concert.  These  strange  yet 
cheerful  companions  are  of  a  grayish  colour,  with 
strong  feet,  thick  body,  stout  neck,  large  mouth, 
strong  bill,  and  a  quick  and  penetrating  eye.  They 
are  highly  prized,  and  a  heavy  fine  is  inflicted  upon 


s^- 


'»i. 


'ei\ 


78 


Manoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


those  who  arc  known  to  destroy  them.  They  are 
very  adroit  and  cunning  in  killing  reptiles  of  various 
descriptions.  I  have  seen  them  watch  a  long  time 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  a  snake.  The  moment 
a  snake  makes  its  appearance,  down  darts  the  bird, 
picking  it  up  just  at  the  back  of  the  head,  and  in- 
stantly rising  into  the  air  ;  when  at  a  great  height  it 
drops  its  prey,  and  instantly  descends  ;  if  the  snake 
moves,  it  is  again  carried  up  into  the  air,  to  be 
dropped  again.  This  performance  is  repeated  till 
the  snake  is  powerless  to  resist.  The  bird  then  bites 
off  the  snake's  head  quickly,  and  leaves  it,  never 
attempting  to  eat  any  particle  of  it.  I  kept  one  of 
these  birds  a  long  time  as  a  pet.  It  seemed  very 
contented,  and  never  took  any  of  its  meals  without 
first  pretending  to  kill  each  portion  with  its  bill  by 
beating  it,  first  on  one  side  and  then  on  the  other ; 
then  laying  it  down,  it  would  watch  it  very  carefully. 
If  it  did  not  move,  it  would  soon  be  swallowed.  The 
bird  was  an  excellent  timekeeper,  and  was  very  useful 
in  telling  certain  hours,  namely,  four  in  the  morning 
and  eight  in  the  evening,  by  commencing  to  laugh 
outright  in  a  very  loud  manner. 


Ul 


^^^^^^§0^ 


■»vMj||W« 

EIP^ 

-m 

E 

pSE^ 

^Wil'JWS^ 

^m 

M 

i 

m^ 

1^^ 

1 

1 

i 

CHAPTER  X. 

The  Black  Lead.— Snow.— My  Cook. — "  Rusir,  O  !"— Welcome 
Letter. — Farmlng. — AMrurriiEATRE  Diggincs.— Avoca. 

AVING  now  recovered  in  health,  we  at 
once  made  up  our  minds  to  remove  to 
the  Black  Lead,  a  short  distance  from 
which  we  pitched  our  tent.  Here  my  ]5ractice  in- 
creased, and  I  was  kept  fully  occupied.  We 
encamped  in  a  pleasant  situation,  in  the  centre  of 
Commissioner  Hill,  with  ground  well  adapted  for  a 
garden,  which  I  resolved  to  make.  I  procured  some 
large  sheets  of  bark,  and  getting  some  iron  hoops, 
which  \\cre  in  abundance  on  the  field,  nailed  them  on 
the  top  and  bottom  of  the  bark,  and  formed  an 
excellent  fience  about  four  feet  high.  I  planted  all 
kinds  of  salad,  which  grew  very  fast.  At  Christmas  I 
had  plenty  of  green  peas  and  wat';r  melons.  As  I 
have  before  said,  December  is  a  very  hot  month ;  but 
while  at  this  place  we  were  treated  to  a  novelty. 
One  morning  early,  Mr.  Stannard  came  and  informed 
me  he  had  something  to  show  me.  1  Instantly  arose 
out  of  bed,  expecting  to  see  some  kind  of  bird,  beast, 
or  reptile  ;  but,  to  niy  surprise,  it  was  a  slight  fall  ol 
snow,  which^  though  thinly  scattered  on  the  ground, 
looked  very  pretty.     I  watched   it  till  the  sun  rose, 


■  -   4.q 


^r^ 


I    1 


!li 


80 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


when  it  quickly  disappeared.  During  my  sojourn  in 
this  country,  a  period  of  eight  years,  this  was  the 
only  time  that  I  ever  saw  any  snow  there. 

Our  claims  turned  out  to  be  very  wet,  which  caused 
a  great  deal  of  capital  to  be  spent  in  erecting  the 
necessary  machinery.  We  worked  it  upwards  of  two 
years,  losing  heavily  in  consequence. 

Here  I  was  fortunate  in  procuring  the  services  of  a 
cook.  He  was  a  Chinaman  who  had  received  a  first- 
rate  education.  He  remained  with  us  a  long  time. 
He  informed  me  that  his  father  had  to  pay  a  large 
sum  to  the  Chinese  Government,  as  persons  were  not 
allowed  to  educate  their  children  without  paying  a 
stipulated  sum. 

Early  one  morning,  in  the  same  season,  we  were 
awakened  by  the  cry  of  "  Rush,  O  !  "  My  husband 
arose,  and  on  going  to  inquire  if  the  report  were  true, 
found  it  was.  Many  diggers  were  already  marking  out 
claims  not  far  from  our  tent.  It  was  then  about  three 
a.m.,  and  at  ten  there  were  hundreds  on  the  ground 
marking  out  their  claims.  A  digger  possessing  a 
miner's  right  is  empowered  to  dig  in  any  ground  that 
he  thinks  fit,  having  marked  the  claim  outside  the 
ground  previously.  Unfortunately  for  me,  the  lead 
c^fliti  right  through  the  garden  in  which  I  took 
HO  mucli  ptklf,  iiml  vvhiLb  was  divided  into  four 
claims,  eacli  worked  by  three  or  four  men.  One 
claim  yielded  the  sum  of  ^6,000  to  three  men  who 
worliL'd  it.  I  was  compelled  to  live  in  this  wretched 
talace  with  four  or  five  thousand  men  near.  It  was 
like  a  Babel  ;  some  shouting  to  their  mates  in  the 
claims  below,  and  with  the  noise  of  the  windlass,  I  was 


4 


Another  Rus/i. 


8i 


caused 

ing  the 

of  two 


4 


4 


not  at  all  sorry  when  another  rush  was  proclaimed  ; 
and  I  had  not  lonj^  to  wait. 

Before  leaving  that  place  I  received  a  cheering 
and  instructive  letter  from  a  friend  and  brother — 
James  Reed,  Esq.  My  friend  Mrs.  McDonald  desired 
that  I  would  lend  it  her.  I  did  so,  and  never  after 
reclaimed  it.  When  writing  to  mc,  she  would  often 
"'^eak  of  the  comfct.  under  God's  blessing,  she 
erived  from  reading  it.  Such  being  the  case,  I  have 
not  the  pleasure  of  presenting  it  for  the  perusal  of  my 
readers.  How  little  do  we  know  whether  this  or  that 
shall  prosper  in  the  hand  c"  God!  It  is  a  blessed 
thing  to  sow  the  seed,  leaving  the  issue  with  the 
Lord,  who  hath  declared  the  word  shall  not  return 
unto  Him  void. 

The  time  having  arrived  that  we  should  take  our 
final  farewell  of  the  McDonalds,  we  committed  each 
other  to  the  Lord,  and  doubted  not  but  that  His 
presence  would  go  with  us  to  the  end  of  our  journey. 
They  had  started  farming,  which  is  far  better  than 
digging,  especially  for  those  who  have  large  families. 
It  would  be  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  many  poor 
families  who  are  struggling  with  poverty  to  emi- 
grate, particularly  for  those  who  understand  farming, 
The  Government  provide  and  offer  every  facility  for 
the  purchase  of  land.  You  may  pitch  your  tent  in  the 
bush  where  it  has  not  been  surveyed,  plant,  and  fence 
it.  No  one  will  interfere  until  the  surveyor  comes, 
and  even  then  you  have  the  first  chance  to  buy,  and 
pay  by  instalments,  I  never  knew  but  one  sober 
hard-working  man  who  was  not  well  rewarded  for  his 
industry,  and  even  that  instance  was  caused  by  his 

G 


.- 1 


III 


1 

: 
M 

:!' 

il 

1 

■  i 

;             1 

; 


82 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


having  a  wife  of  intemperate  habits.  Your  greatest 
hopes  may  be  blighted  by  a  flood  or  busli  fire,  but 
sometimes  great  damage  may  be  prevented. 

A  goodly  company  were  now  ready  to  start  for 
Amphitheatre  diggings.as  it  was  called.  We  journeyed 
three  days,  and  a  never-to-be-forgotten  time  it  was. 
A  burning  sun  overhead  with  a  hot  wind  blowing, 
the  air  darkened  with  .sand,  which  dashed  into  our 
faces.  The  road  was  strewn  with  dead  bullocks, 
fowls,  horses,  drays,  and  goods,  in  all  directions, 
caused  by  the  excessive  heat,  combined  with  scarcity 
of  water.  With  great  wisdom  our  party  drove  off  the 
road  into  the  bush,  where  we  encamped  for  the  day, 
and  resuming  our  journey  in  the  night,  when,  instead 
of  having  a  scorching  sun,  we  had  refreshing  dews, 
which  fell  like  gentle,  rain. 

"  Gently  as  the  clews  distil, 

Breathing  balmy  fragrance  round  ; 
Dropping  gladness  where  they  fall 
Brightening  and  refreshing  all  ; 
Every  sense  with  ple:"nio  filling. 
Spreading  joy  on  eviry  sul..'." 

We  reached  the  diggings,  raid  had  our  small  tent 
pitched  only  a  week,  when  the  ruili  was  declared 
to  be  a  failure.  This  to  me  was  very  unpleasant 
news,  for  it  was  a  pretty  place,  surrounded  with 
peculiar  beauty  and  grandeur,  Mr.  Stannard,  having 
engaged  five  men,  went  into  the  Pyrenees,  to  prospect 
for  quartz  reefs.  The  men  being  engaged  under 
certain  stipulations,  off  they  started,  leaving  with  me 
only  the  cook,  whom  I  taught  to  read  and  write  in 
English,  in  which,  to  his  intense  delight,  he  became 


Bird  Catchi)i(r. 


8-1 


reatcst 
re,  but 

art  for 

rncycd 

it  was. 

lowing, 

ito  our 

uUocks, 

actions, 

scarcity 

off  the 

he  day, 

instead 

g  dews, 


nail  tent 
declared 
ipleasant 
ed  with 
d,  having 
prospect 
}d  under 
with  me 
write  in 
}  became 


proficient  in  a  very  short  time.  A  week  having 
passed,  the  cook  and  myself  started  to  join  the  party. 
The  beauties  of  this  part  of  the  bush  were  so 
grand  that  a  short  description  will  not  be  out  of 
place.  It  was  a  few  miles  from  the  township  of 
Avoca.  Beautiful  hills  surrounded  the  valleys  spread 
before  our  feet  in  picturesque  beauty  and  variety. 
There  were  lovely  llowers,  various  in  colour,  but  which 
gave  no  perfume. 

It  was  truly  delightful  to  climb  the  hills  with  their 
gentle  slopes,  and  the  rugged  sides  of  the  mountains, 
which  were  here  and  there  dotted  over  with  the  oak, 
or,  as  it  is  called,  the  "he  and  she"  oak,  whose  boughs 
are  used  for  feeding  cattle  ;  their  dark  green  leaves 
forming  an  excellent  contrast  with  the  ten  thousand 
bright  yellow  blossoms  of  the  myrtle-tree,  the  stately 
gum-tree,  and  a  thousand  other  evergreens,  which, 
most  singularly,  shed  their  bark  instead  of  their  leaves. 

During  the  time  our  party  was  prospecting,  not 
having  any  patients  to  visit,  I  amused  myself  by 
gathering  wild  flowers,  and  catching  birds  by  means 
of  an  old  tea-chest,  using  it  in  the  same  way  that 
boys  in  England  entrap  birds  by  means  of  a  riddle  or 
brick-trap.  All  that  I  thus  snared,  whether  birds  or 
reptiles,  in  a  few  days  were  perfectly  tame. 

While  here  I  had  a  flying  opossum  presented  to 
me :  I  gave  it  to  a  friend  in  England  on  my  return. 
I  secured  two  opossums  quite  different  from  any  I 
had  ever  had  before,  and  gave  to  each  a  name,  which 
they  soon  understood.  They  were  most  amusing  little 
things,  and  were  as  active  as  monkeys. 

We  were  all  sitting  round  the  fire  one  Sunday  after- 

G  2 


1^  -M 


"\\ 


'•.Stv. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


121     12.5 


1.4 


l«    |||||Z2 

llll|M 
1.6 


■  itJL 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


# 


L1>^ 


,'\ 


s 


V 


\\ 


% 


"#,\\ 


6^ 


f 


•^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


i 


1-9 

I 


(/j 


I 


•r 


4 


fl 


'11 


84 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


noon,  wlicn  we  were  suddenly  startled  by  a  silver- 
coloured  snake,  which  sprang  out  of  the  middle  of  the 
fire,  which  was  kindled  outside  the  tent.  We  imagined 
that  it  had  buried  itself  under  the  turf,  and  the  fire 
being  kindled,  caused  it  to  emerge  from  its  hiding- 
place.  It  was,  however,  soon  despatched,  and  pre- 
served in  whisky. 

We  remained  at  this  place  for  several  weeks,  and 
incurred  great  loss,  which  once  more  compelled  us  to 
be  on  the  march,  though  not  knowing  where  to. 

The  morning  on  which  we  started  everything  except 
ourselves  wore  an  aspect  of  cheerfulness.   W^e  reached 
the  township  of  Avoca,  which  consisted  of  commission 
house,  bank,  and  police  camp,  with  one  or  two  stores, 
and  a  few  log-huts,  with  here  and  there  a  tent.    As  we 
entered  the  township  the  rain  poured  down  in  torrents, 
as  it  invariably  does  in  summer-time.  The  drays  being 
heavily  laden    with    tents    and    mining    implements, 
afforded  no  shelter.      The  horses  would  not  face  the 
pelting  rain  with  such  heavy  loads.     1  he  dogs  crept 
under  the  drays,  while  we  meditated  as  to  the  best 
course  to  pursue.  One  of  the  inhabitants,  with  a  spark 
of  pity  in  his  heart,  came  and  offered  mc  the  shelter 
of    his    tent    until    the    rain    had    somewhat    abated, 
which    however,  it  did  not  until  it  was  too  late  to 
proceed  on  our  journey.    The  poor  man's  hut  was  but 
large  enough  for  two  to  sit,  one  on  each  end  of  his 
seat,  on   which  were  awlj^,   nails,  tacks,  wax,  and    a 
miscellaneous  assortment  of  other  things  required  by 
him  in  his  trade.     To  stay  there  all  night  ^\as  impos- 
lible.     I  discovered,  from  conversation  with  the  old 
man,  that  at  night  he  threw  a  grass-bed  on  his  seat 


T 


Sheltered  in  a  travis. 


8^ 


a  silver- 
idle  of  the 
:  imagined 
id  the  fire 
its  hiding- 
,  and  prc- 

wecks,  and 
>cllcd  us  to 
'e  to. 

ling  except 
,Ve  reached 
:ommission 
two  stores, 
ent.    As  we 
in  torrents, 
drays  being 
mplcnients, 
lot  face  the 
dogs  crept 
to  the  best 
,-ith  a  spark 
the  shelter 
Kit    abated, 
too  late  to 
Hit  was  but 
end  of  his 
aax,   and    a 
required  by 
was  impos- 
•ith  the  old 
on  his  seat 


which  formed  his  bedstead  as  well  as  a  resting-place 
during  the  day.  He  gave  me  every  attention  to  make 
me  comfortable  during  the  short  time  I  remained  in 
his  hut.  As  I  was  very  tired,  and  wanted  to  lie  down, 
my  husband  thought  he  could  make  up  a  sort  of  a 
resting-place  under  the  dray,  as  the  rain  had  now 
somewhat  abated.  While  we  were  planning  how  to 
do  it,  a  blacksmith  came  up  and  told  us  that  we  might 
rest  for  the  night  in  his  travis,  or  the  place  where 
horses  were  shod.  I  need  scarcely  say  that  we  were 
both  glad,  and  that  we  accepted  his  kind  offer.  I 
was  glad  to  find  the  place  a  large  one,  sufficiently 
accommodating  Mr.  Stannard,  my  :vvo  little  pet  dogs, 
my  horse,  and  myself ;  the  large  dogs  being  left  to 
watch  the  drays,  with  some  men  who  came  from  the 
town.  The  beds,  being  stowed  away  at  the  bottom  of 
the  drays,  could  not  easily  be  got  at  ;  so,  laying  our 
blankets  (for  all  travellers  keep  them  close  at  hand) 
upon  the  floor  of  stone,  offered  up  our  evening  thanks- 
giving, and,  committing  ourselves  into  God's  keeping, 
we  laid  down  to  rest.  That  place  of  rest  will  ever  be 
remembered  as  one  of  the  spots  of  consecrated 
ground,  where  God  condescended  to 

"  He  our  Father  .iml  our  Friend, 

and  causing  my  heart  to  overflow  with  joy  and  glad- 
ness. I  believe  we  all,  by  sleeping  soundly,  enjoyed 
our  bed  of  stone.  When  I  awoke,  to  my  surprise,  my 
horse  lay  close  to  my  back,  fast  asleep. 


CHAPTER   XL 

Peter's  Diggings. — A  Large  Family. — Providential  Escape. — 
A  Capture  — Collection  for  a  Natural  History  Museum. 
—  A  Troublesome  Beast.  —  Retirement.  —  A  Repulsive 
Individual  repulsed.  —  "Black  Fellows;"  their  Ideas, 
Manners,  and  Customs. 

ORNING  came,  and  with  it  the  tidings  of  a 
"rush"  at  two  different  places — Maryborough 
and  Peter's  Diggings.  We  chose  the  latter, 
and  to  reach  it  had  to  pass  through  some  trials.  At 
night  when  we  encamped,  what  with  opossums  and 
goats,  I  had  quite  a  family  to  attend  to.  I  had 
several  birds,  one  of  which  was  a  magpie,  a  very 
sagacious  bird,  who  always  took  good  care  to  place 
herself  on  the  hob  of  the  wheel,  inside  the  tilt,  which 
formed  a  curtain  to  our  sleeping  apartment.  She 
would  then  call  "  Smoker  "  (a  dog  to  whom  she  was 
greatly  attached)  to  come  and  lie  near  her. 

Thiij  field,  with  many  more,  promised  to  be  a  very 
large  one  ;  but  robbery  and  murder  did  not  appear  to 
be  much  on  the  decrease.  The  people  were  greatly 
scattered  in  the  bush,  as  different  runs  had  been 
found,  though  not  with  much  gold.  Here  I  had  many 
patients,  and,  whatever  dislike  I  had  to  travelling  in 
and  about  the  bush,  if  I  followed  my  practice,  I  must 
take  the  rough  with  the  smooth. 

Going  one  day  to  visit  a  patient  who  was  with 
several  more  encamped  a  good  distance  in  the  bush,  I 


Providential  Escape. 


8/ 


saw  a  man  walking  slowly  along  the  side  of  the  narrow 
road.  I  did  not  ride  so  fast  as  I  might  have  done,  as 
I  wished  to  keep  my  eye  upon  him.  He  was  very 
curious  to  go  far  enough  to  see  where  I  was  going, 
and  turned  again  into  the  bush,  with  the  intent  of 
watching  me.  In  returning  home  I  kept  looking 
round,  expecting  to  see  him,  and  when  reaching  a 
deep  pass,  I  not  only  saw  him,  but  a  second  one,  who 
stood  on  the  road  opposite  to  each  other.  It  was  a 
lonely  spot,  and  the  bush  very  thick,  so  that  there 
was  no  alternative  but  to  go  straight  ahead,  as 
more  ruffians  might  be  behind,  in  which  case  the  last 
might  prove  worse  than  the  first.  Gathering  up  my 
habit,  and  speaking  to  my  horse,  I  gave  him  a  switch, 
which  caused  him  to  dart  with  the  speed  of  an 
Arabian.  When  passing  the  ruffians,  they  sprang 
forward  with  a  ferocity  akin  to  that  of  a  famishing 
wolf;  but  too  late,  for  their  prey  had  eluded  their  grasp, 
and  was  fast  disappearing  from  their  gaze.  I  was  truly 
thankful,  and  could  not  help  feeling  that  my  deliver- 
ance came  from  the  Lord.  I  had  no  doubt  that  I  was 
well  known  to  them,  and  that  they  imagined  I  had 
received  my  fee  ;  but  having  my  suspicic^j  aroused  by 
the  first  fellow  I  saw,  I  declined  to  take  any  fees  on 
that  day. 

The  next  day  the  same  two  men  were  brought  on 
the  field  to  the  police  camp  in  irons,  having  the  pre- 
vious evening  stopped  a  poor  digger,  maltreated, 
robbed,  and  left  him  for  dead. 

Time  wore  on,  and  the  people  were  gradually 
leaving  for  different  diggings.  We,  however,  came  to 
the  conclusion  not  to  remove  far,  but  with  some  three 


h 


88 


Mcinoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


or  four  men  try  some  old  workings  which  had  been 
abandoned  at  Middle  Creek.  Part  of  our  men  had 
left  us  with  a  view  of  bettering  themselves. 

For  a  few  weeks  it  promised  us  a  rich  harvest,  but 
this  not  continuing,  I  did  all  in  my  power  to  persuade 
Mr.  Stannard  to  leave  ihe  diggings,  and  try  and  start 
his  business  in  some  little  township.  The  men  had  all 
left,  even  our  cook,  which  was  a  great  trial  as  well  as 
a  loss,  especially  to  me,  as  I  should  not  be  able  to  get 
any  one  there.  Many  a  prayer  had  I  offered  to  the 
Lord  that  we  might  leave  the  gold-fields.  The  Lord 
answered  my  prayer  ;  but,  as  John  Newton  said,  "  it 
was  in  such  a  way  that  almost  drove  me  to  despair." 

Six  miles  from  our  encampment  lay  the  little  town 
of  St.  Arnaud  ;  it  abounded  in  alluvial  diggings,  bid- 
ding fair  to  be  in  time  a  prosperous  little  town.  Mr. 
Stannard  resolved  upon  endeavouring  to  make  a  start 
in  that  place,  and  succeeded  in  taking  some  Govern- 
ment buildings  to  complete ;  the  men  who  had 
begun  the  buildings  having  given  way  to  drinking 
three  days  out  of  six.  He  returned  home  full  of 
gladness,  as  he  knew  I  should  rejoice  with  him  ;  but 
there  was  one  drawback  to  my  gladness,  though  I 
desired  to  be  content.  He  had  engaged  ;  j  finish  the 
work  in  a  certain  time,  and  in  consequence  could  not 
spare  any  time  for  removing  our  tent.  Therefore 
there  was  no  alternative  but  for  me  to  remain  until 
it  was.  finished,  though  no  diggers  or  tents  were  near. 
I  was  thus  left  alone  in  the  bush,  and  only  saw  my 
husband  once  a  week.  While  Mr  Stannard  was  at 
this  work  I  was  rather  dissatisfied,  but  still  I  could 
not  remove  without  help  ;  so  I  was  compelled  to  be 


My  Museum. 


89 


liad  been 
men  had 

rvest,  but 
persuade 
and  start 
m  had  all 
s  well  as 
ble  to  get 
^d  to  the 
lie  Lord 

said,  "it 
lespair." 
ttlc  town 
ings,  bid- 
vvn.  Mr. 
<e  a  start 

Govern- 
vvho   had 

drinking 
e  full  of 
him  ;  but 
though  I 
finish  the 
ould  not 
rh  ere  fore 
lain  until 
ere  near. 
r  saw  my 
\  was  at 
11  I  could 
lied  to  be 


content  for  the  time,  and  comfort  myself  with  the 
prospect  that  we  should  soon  settle  down,  and,  as 
I  hoped,  for  years. 

While  at  this  place  I  could  not  visit  the  sick  or 
attend  to  my  profession.  One  lady,  who  had  engaged 
me  some  time  before,  expressed  such  a  strong  desire 
for  me  to  attend  her  that  I  did  so  at  great  risk, 
leaving  the  tents  and  everything  to  goers  and  comers, 
who  fortunately  at  that  time  were  not  numerous. 

Much  of  my  time  was  spent  in  collecting  specimens 
for  my  museum,  which  already  consisted  of  the  most 
lovely  birds,  their  plumage  being  of  gorgeous  colours 
that  it  is  almost  impossible  to  describe  accurately  ; 
large  and  small  snakes,  scorpions,  centipedes,  and  many 
other  creatures  the  names  of  which  I  did  know.  I 
made  all  secure  by  preserving  them  in  whisky  (birds, 
of  course,  excepted)  ;  and  which  I  considered  a  far 
better  use  to  make  of  it  than  drinkmg  it.  I  had  still 
to  attend  to  my  little  family,  which  consisted  of  my 
two  opossums,  two  magpies,  six  goats,  three  dogs,  one 
wild  cat,  and  one  horse. 

While  here  a  curious  incident  occurred,  which  made 
me  very  much  afraid  that  I  should  lose  my  faithful 
horse.  Several  days  he  came  home,  and  seemed  very 
ill,  and  often  in  the  day,  instead  of  quietly  feeding 
in  the  bush,  would  come  home  trembling  and  quite 
wet  with  sweat  ;  evidently  something  in  the  bush 
had  frightened  him.  When  my  husband  came  home, 
I  told  him  the  circumstance.  We  went  in  search  of 
the  enemy,  which  we  discovered  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  tent,  under  a  large  gum-tree.  Mr.  Stannard 
immediately  fired,  when  the  creature  instantly  made 


m 

ill 


•I 

1    ' 

1 

1 

■I 

"I 


90 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


towards  us.  A  second  shot  was  fired,  which  it  received 
in  the  head,  and  which  brought  it  to  the  earth  ;  and 
while  dying  it  made  a  noise  somewhat  similar  to  the 
barking  of  a  dog.  When  it  was  dead  we  took  dimen- 
sions of  it :  it  was  three  feet  eight  inches  in  length, 
and  had  a  large,  stout,  scaly  body  and  very  long  tail. 
What  kind  of  creature  it  was,  or  to  what  species  it 
belonged,  we  could  not  make  out ;  but  we  did  not 
again  meet  with  another  of  the  sort.  It  took  me  two 
days  to  prepare  it  for  my  museum.  After  this  my 
horse  went  on  well  enough. 

While  at  this  beautiful  place,  where  the  scenery  was 
romantic  and  charming,  my  enjoyment  was  great, 
though  I  wished  much  to  be  with  my  husband.  As  it 
was,  I  was  shut  out  from  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the 
world  ;  birds  were  my  companions,  their  musical  notes 
varying,  the  screeching  of  the  cockatoos  and  the 
jingling  of  the  bullock-bells  in  the  distance  forming 
an  amusing  and  agreeable  contrast.  In  the  midst  of 
all  this  I  was  very  happy.  Many  times  since  I  have 
returned  to  the  bustling  world  have  I  wished  I  could 
recall  those  hours  of  sweet  intercourse  with  my  God, 
when  from  my  heart  I  could  say  with  Madame  Guion, 
who,  when  banished  for  the  truth,  penned  these  sweet 
lines  : — 

"  All  scenes  alike  engaging  prove 
To  souls  impressed  with  sacred  love  : 
Where'er  they  dwell,  they  dwell  i.i  Thee — 
In  heaven,  on  earth,  or  in  the  sea. 

To  me  remain  nor  place  nor  time  ; 
My  country  is  in  every  clime  ; 
I  can  be  calm,  and  free  from  care. 
On  any  shore,  since  God  is  there. 


received 
rth  ;  and 
ar  to  the 
k  dimen- 
n  length, 
long  tail, 
species  it 

did  not 
k  me  two 
r  this  my 

;nery  was 
as  great, 
id.  As  it 
tie  of  the 
ical  notes 

and  the 
I  forming 
I  midst  of 
ice  I  have 
id  I  could 

my  God, 
le  Guion, 
lese  sweet 


A  repulsive  fellow  91 

While  place  we  seek,  or  place  we  shun. 
The  soul  finds  happiness  in  none, 
Uul  with  a  (jod  to  guide  our  way, 
'Tis  equal  joy  to  go  or  stay.  '    • 

Could  I  be  cast  where  Thou  art  not. 
That  were  indeed  a  dreadful  lot  ! 
But  regions  none  remote  I  call, 
.  Secure  of  finding  God  in  all. 

My  country,  '  Lord,'  art  Thou  alone, 
Nor  other  do  I  wish  to  own. 
The  point  where  all  my  wishes  meet, 
My  Law,  my  Love,  life's  only  sweet." 

Indeed,  language  fails  to  set  forth  the  beauties  we  .see 
in  that  Saviour,  when  by  the  Spirit  we  are  led  to  rely 
on  His  love,  His  blood,  and  complete  righteousness. 

Three  weeks  passed  away  in  happiness  and  pleasure, 
but  the  next  two  were  not  to  be  fr^^e  from  care  and 
trouble  ;  if  they  had  been,  I  should  not  so  clearly  have 
seen  the  Hand  protecting  me. 

My  attention  was*  one  morning  attracted  by  the 
barking  of  the  dogs,  and  the  call  of  the  magpie,  who 
kept  shouting,  "  Look  !  look  !  "  On  going  to  see  the 
cause,  I  found  a  strange  man  was  riding  up  the  flat 
in  front  of  the  tent.  By  his  dress  he  might  have  been 
taken  for  a  gentleman,  but  I  suspected  him  to  be  a 
bushranger.  I  felt  at  first  startled,  but  picking  up  my 
pistol,  went  to  see  what  the  new-comer  required,  feel- 
ing determined  not  to  die  in  the  tent.  When  he  came 
up,  he  saluted  me  with  "  Good  morning,  madam !  "  I 
saw  at  once  that  he  was  no  bushranger,  but  one  of 
those  characters  who,  if  possible,  are  far  worse  for  the 
safety  of  females.    After  asking  questions  of  a  revolt- 


I, 


% 


■77T 


IM 


I 


II- 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

ing  character,  he  offered  me  something  to  drink,  which 
ho  liad  in  a  bottle  ;  I  refused.  He  then  attempted  to 
dismount,  when  I  drew  my  pistol,  telling  him  if  he 
made  another  move  to  get  off  his  horse  I  should 
fire  ;  forgetting  for  the  moment  that  he,  too,  might 
be  armed.     But,  however,  after  a   deal  of  abuse  he 


LrnRA   IN    FULL   CORTIME. 


galloped  off.     Once  again  did  I  recognize  the  Hand 
which  was  held  out  for  my  safety  and  deliverance. 

A  few  days  after  a  larger  number  than  usual  of 
the  natives  paid  me  a  visit.  They  were,  as  it  appeared, 
on  some  important  march  ;  all  the  "  Lubras,"  or 
squaws,    being    armed   with    spears,    darts,   shields, 


:.,.  ki 


T 


i 


Black  Fdloivs. 


93 


:,  which 
ptcd  to 
n  if  he 
should 
,  might 
Duse  he 


c  Hand 
ince. 
usual  of 
)peared, 
ras,"  or 
shields, 


boomerangs,  and  other  warlike  weapons.     When  they 
reached   my  tent,  they  all  sat  down  round  the  fire, 
which  was  burning  just  in  front  of  the  tent-door,  all 
wanting  tea  and  sugar,  which,  through  being  alone,  I 
dare  not  deny  them  ;  and,  fortunately,  having  a  good 
stock  with  me,    I  was  able    to    supply    their   wants. 
They  were,  hovvever,  not  content  for  a  portion  to  be 
given  to  them  to  divide  amongst  themselves,  but  each 
one  wished  for  his  or  her  share  separately.      I   am 
confident  that  it  would  not  have  failed  to  amuse  my 
readers,  had  they  been  able  to  see  me  perform   the 
sharing  of  it  out,  and  how  well  they  each  examined  it, 
to  see  if  each  share  was  equal,     i  found  from  their 
conversation  they  were  going  to  war  with  the  Morry 
tribe,  if  what  they  said  could  be  relied  upon,  and  who, 
they  .said,  were  one  "  very  bad  fellows,  steal  our  fish." 
I  asked  them  how  many  black  fellows   they   fight, 
when  about  thirty  or  forty  of  them  jumped  up,  all  of 
whom  began  opening  and  shutting  their  hands  with 
marvellous  rapidity.  This  was  their  mode  of  counting, 
and  I  must  have  been  a  first-class  arithmetician  to 
have  counted  them  correctly,  as  it  signified  ten  every 
time  each  one  closed  his  hands,  and  which,  according 
to  their  counting,  must  have  been  many  hundreds. 
When  they  ceased  counting,  they  gave  the  war-whoop, 
which  was  a  most  unearthly  fiendish  yell.     The  native 
when  going  to  war  never  fails  to  well  load  his  wife 
with  war  implements.     If  she  is  not  able  to  carry  all, 
he  will,  after  a  great  deal  of  persuasion  and  chattering, 
condescend  to  select  three  or   four  spears,  opossum 
rug,  and  boomerang.     They  are  exceeding  clever  in 
the  use  of  the  latter  weapon,  never  failing  to  hit  the 


I 


94 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


object  aimed  at,  when  the  boomerang  will  return  in  a 
dififercnt  direction,  falling  at  his  feet.  They  are  not 
a  bloodthirsty  race,  for  very  few  are  killed  in 
their  battles,  preferring  to  take  prisoners  rather  than 


READY   FOR  WAR. 


to  kill  them.  They  arc  V'.i )  courageous  when  fighting 
and  will  endure  a  great  i.ir.ount  of  suffering  when 
brought  into  close  quarters  with  the  enemy ;  but,  on 
the  whole,  prefer  to  live  in  peace,  and  will  not  run 


1 


Back  felloivs —  Customs. 


95 


h  in  a 
e  not 
Dd  in 
than 


Thting, 

when 

lut,  on 

ot  run 


into  war  willingly,  often    acting  very    stu[)icily,   till 
compelled    to    defend    themselves.       I    iiKjuired    of 
several  what  th*^'-  age  was,  and   was  again  puzzled 
by  their  manner  of  jounting  with  their  hands.     They 
do  not  reckon  by  years,  but  moons,  and  thus  give  the 
number  of  jcrs  they  have  lived  by  the  number  of 
moons,  every  finger  signifying  a  moon.     I  have  many 
times  thought  tliat  if  the  same  method  were  adopted 
in  England  for  taking  the  census,  the  correct  number 
and  age  of  the  people  woulH  never  be  known,  for  it 
would  be  a  most  complicated  and  perplexing  puzzle. 
Before  the  natives  went  away  I  reasoned  and  expos- 
tulated with  them,  that  they  should  not  fig) it,  when 
they  exclaimed,  "  Black  fellow  die,  and  jump  up  one 
big  white   fellow ! "   it  being  a  common    belief  with 
them   that  every  white  man  has  been   a  black  one 
before  he  became  white,  a  tradition  handed  do^vn    to 
them.   .Upon  inquiry,  I  found  out  that,  once  upon  a 
time,  a  sailor,  who  had  been  wrecked  and  cast  ashore, 
wandered  in  the  bush,  and  being  tired  sat  down  on  a 
mound  of  earth  to  rest   himself,   not   knowing   that 
underneath  the  sod  lay  the  body  of  a  native.     After 
he  had  sat  there,  a  party  of  the  natives  came  up. 
They  were  amazed  on  seeing  him,  but  afterwards  took 
him  home,  where  he  received  a  hearty  welcome  from 
the  rest  of  the  tribe,  they  fully  believing  that  he  was 
their  black  brother  whom  they  had  buried,  and  who 
they  declared  had  jumped  up  a  "  big  white  fellow." 
The   natives   have   a   vagwe   and    indefinite   idea   of 
heaven.     They  believe  in  a  Great  Spirit,  whom  they 
shall  see  and  be  with  in  the  happy  hunting  grounds, 
and  who,  when  they  arrive  there,  will  give  them  dif- 


i\ 


I 


i 


i 


!'  M'i 


!■ 


96 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


fcrcnt  kinds  of  coloured  cloth,  good  things  to  eat,  and 
'baccy  to  smoke  ;  and,  accordingly,  when  a  native 
dies  the\'  bury  with  him  his  favourite  'baccy  pipe,  that 
lie  may  smoke  when  he  reaches  the  happy  hunting 
grounds. 

At   the  commencement  of  the   co^^-^'^'ggi'ig'^)   the 


ill 


m.% 


A    FdKTlNATE    COOLIE    DUESSED    IN    I)U;OEU  S    TUOVSEUS. 


native  wore  nothing  except  a  girdle  m  'de  of  opos- 
sum or  kangaroo  skin.  Sometimes,  in  going  to 
the  diggings,  the  gold-hunter  found  he  had  perhaps 
too  many  clothes  to  carry  comfortably;  he  would  then 
bestow  a  little  article  of  clothing  upon  the  native, 
which  generally  was  a  pair  of  trousers.      The  poor 


ft 


A   Corroborry. 


97 


black  man  would  immediately  put  them  on  ;  but  they 
oftentimes  being  far  too  long,  caused  much  trouble  to 
the  wearer,  and  much  merriment  to  the  giver.  When 
he  endeavoured  to  walk,  he  often  fell  down,  though,  if 
he  managed  to  retain  his  equilibrium,  he  proceeded 
with  a  kind  of  double-shuffle.  If,  after  repeated 
attempts,  he  could  not  proceed,  he  would  sit  down 
and  declare  he  would  go  no  farther.  They  are  now 
compelled  to  wear  a  blanket,  which  the  Government 
provides  for  them,  and  which  are  given  them  on  a 
certain  day  every  year,  and  which  they  seem  to 
thoroughly  appreciate.  When  naked  their  bodies 
were  very  thickly  greased  all  over,  to  prevent  the  flics 
and  mosquitos  from  tormenting  them,  but  which 
emitted  a  most  offensive  odour. 

Once  a  month  the  rising  of  the  full  moon  is  a  night 
of  special  rejoicing.  The  natives  hold  a  corrobory, 
making  many  fires,  daubing  their  faces  and  bodies 
with  clay  and  some  substance  like  red  ochre,  so  that 
you  would  not  know  one  of  them,  and  making 
themselves  look  most  horrible.  I  went  to  see  one 
of  these  gatherings,  and  a  short  description  will  no 
doubt  interest  the  reader.  Just  before  the  moon 
was  at  its  zenith,  they  congregate  together  and  light 
fires,  according  to  the  number  of  guests  supposed  to 
arrive.  Sometimes  as  many  as  twelve  or  fourteen 
fires  have  been  lit  on  a  patch  of  ground  about  eight 
yards  square.  As  soon  as  the  fires  blazed  the  dancing 
began.  Many  of  the  natives  get  intoxicating  spirits 
from  the  white  settlers,  and  if  they  obtain  money  they 
expend  it  for  "fire-water,"  as  they  termed  it.  After 
they  have  taken  a  few  sups  they  become  infuriated,  and 

H 


i 


\- 


ilil 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

while  dancing  iiround  the  fires  throw  the  empty  bottles 
at  one  another,  often  cutting  themselves  very  severely. 
As  the  dance  progresses  their  gestures  and  cries 
become  stronger,  each  one  vieing  with  the  other  in 
the  production  of  the  most  horrible  yellings  and 
screechings,  till  all  become  thoroughly  infuriated.  The 


DllLSSKl)    I'Oll    A    COUltOltOUY. 


dances  are  carried  on  all  night,  and  when  the  day 
suddenly  comes  upon  their  vision,  all  wander  away  in 
the  bush  and  sleep  off  their  night's  carousal. 

Previous  to  the  diggings  they  had  been  very  trou- 
blesome to  the  squatters.  They  would  drive  tueir 
sheep  high  up  into  the  interior,  fence  them  in  with 


Native  Australian. 


09 


wood,  and  in  a  very  cruel  manner  would  break  all  their 
legs,  and  leave  them  thus  under  the  scorching  sun  ; 
but  soon  on  their  track  would  follow  the  squatter, 
with  stock  rider  and  men,  not  omitting  to  take  with 
them  a  native  guide,  who,  like  a  bloodhound,  is  exceed- 
ing clever  in  discovering  the  haunts  of  the  natives, 
many  of  whom,  when  found,  paid  in  the  struggle  the 
penalty  of  death. 


I 


N'ATIVE    AUSTUALIAN    ON    THE    MAllCH. 


Since  the  introduction  of  spirits  by   the  civilize*^ 
portion  of  mankind,  the  natives  are  constantly  getting 
intoxicated,  and  when  in  that  state  '  ill  fight  to  the 
death.     They  are,  however,  from  various  causes,  fast 
decreasing. 

The  Australian  natives  when  on  the  march  seldom 
give  themselves  time  for  the  chase.  They  invariably 
have  a  number  of  mongrel  dogs  with  them,  which,  if 

H    2 


100 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


they  need,  they  will  kill  and  eat.  They  have  no  par- 
ticular method  of  cooking ;  but,  without  skinning 
the  animal  slain,  throw  it  upon  the  fire  and  roast  it, 
and,  when  sufficiently  cooked,  devour  it  in  a  most 
disgusting  manner.  Their  food  consists  of  kangaroos, 
opossums,  fish,  wild  cats  and  rats,  snakes,  lizards, 
birds,  and  snails.  Gum  and  roots  also  form  a  portion 
of  their  food,  in  the  search  of  which  they  will  often 
travel  miles. 


1 1'  ;i 


mmm 


CHAPTER    XII. 

An  Unwelcome  Inquirer.— An  Unknown  Correspondent. — 
The  Letter. — Removal  to  St.  Arnaud.— Large  Practice. — 
Flies  and  their  Destroyer. — Snakes  and  Whisky. — A 
Caution. 

ilARLY  one  morning,  I  was  awakened  by 
the  barking  of  the  dogs.  I  knew  some 
one  was  near,  on  account  of  the  furious 
barking  of  the  old  dog,  who  was  chained  up. 
Scarcely  able  to  leave  my  bed  (for  I  had  been  ill 
about  a  fortnight),  I  went  to  the  door,  which  was  not 
locked,  locks  being  articles  seldom  seen  or  used  in 
the  bush.  As  I  attempted  to  open  the  door,  I  found 
that  some  one  was  holding  the  handle  on  the  other 
side.  With  great  fear  I  wrenched  the  door  open, 
and  to  my  astonishment,  there  stood  a  man  covered 
with  blood,  and  looking  in  every  respect  like  a  bush- 
ranger. I  inquired  what  he  wanted,  and  almost  in 
the  same  breath  murmured  an  ejaculation,  upoa 
hearing  which  he  stood  a  moment,  and  then  said 
he  wished  I  would  show  him  the  way  to  St.  Ar- 
naud. I  complied,  but  kept  a  respectful  distance 
from  him,  and  in  returning  to  the  tent  I  walked 
backwards,  keeping  my  eye  upon  him.  My  impres- 
sion was,  he  had  attempted  to  rob  some  one  who 
was  more  than  a  match  for  him,  for  his  clothes  were 


102 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


It. 


1 1    -' 
1 1    ".■ 


I  i 


much  torn,  and  he  was  riddled  with  shot.  His  face, 
arms,  and  thighs  were  all  lacerated  and  bleeding. 
What  became  of  him  after  I  never  heard. 

The  next  day  I  received  a  letter  from  a  friend  in 
Suffolk,  in  England,  and  whom  I  had  never  seen, 
and  whom  I  did  not  know ;  if  my  friend  had  known 
or  could  have  understood  what  a  sweet  message  of 
joy  and  love  the  Lord  intended  it  to  be,  he,  with  me, 
would  have  praised  the  Lord.  No  doubt  some  of 
my  readers  would  like  to  know  the  contents  of  the 
letter  which  gave  me  so  much  joy.  I  therefore  give  it, 
trusting  that  the  reider  may  derive  as  much  blessing 
from  it  as  I  did. 

"  My  dear  SiSTER  IN  Christ,— 

"  Unknown  personally  to  the  writer,  and  yet  known,  for 
I  have  heard  read  the  production  of  your  pen,  the  reading  of 
which  made  me  feel  that  the  writer  was  a  sister,  '  one  in  Christ.' 
Ye  are  all  one  in  Christ.  How  sweet  the  word !  Here  the  saints 
meet  and  feel  that  they  are  one.  The  nearer  we  live  tO  Christ, 
the  greater  union  shall  we  feel  towards  His  members.  If  we  live 
at  a  distance  from  Him,  afar  off  from  His  cross,  we  shall  live 
at  a  distance  from  His  people.  It  is  an  utter  impossibility  to 
love  Christ  and  hate  His  followers,  and  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
love  His  members,  and  not  to  feel  interested  in  Him  :  *  By  this 
ye  know  that  ye  are  passed  from  death  to  life,  because  ye  love 
the  brethren.  I  said  the  saints  were  all  one.  They  are  all  one 
in  the  Father's  love  :'  one  is  not  loved  more  than  another,  but 
all  alike.  God's  love  is  like  Himself,  immutable  ;  nothing  can 
increase  or  diminish  it.  "  I  am  the  Lord,  I  change  not ,"  I  change 
not  in  my  love  ;  having  loved  my  own,  I  loved  them  unto  the 
end.  The  Church  is  one  in  the  redemption  work  of  Christ.  I 
am  not  more  redeemed  than  my  sister  across  the  water,  nor  my 
sister  more  than  me.  Blood  redeems  them  all — the  Blood  alone, 
and  nothing  but  the  Blood  of  Christ.    The  weakest  in  the  faith 


msm 


St.  Aniaud. 


103 


may  say,  I  am  safe  through  the  Blood,  and  the  strongest  may 
say,  I  am  lost  without  it.  What  amazing  love  does  the  price  of 
our  redemption  speak  !  We  have  redemption  through  His  blood, 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  His  grace. 
The  saints  are  all  one  in  the  Spirit's  work  upon  the  heart ;  none 
called  themselves,  and  none  were  called  but  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  does  not  always  work  in  the  same  way  and  manner 
but  the  effect  is  the  same.  They  all  travel  one  road,  but  various 
are  the  means  used  to  bring  them  to  that  road.  They  a^,  all 
brought  to  Calvary,  but  brought  in  different  ways.  The  saints, 
then,  are  one  in  the  love,  blood,  and  power  of  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghost ;  and  these  Three  are  One.  All  that  the  Father  chose 
Christ  redeemed,  and  all  that  were  chosen  by  the  Father  and  re- 
deemed by  the  Son  shall  be  quickened  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  O 
favoured  Soul,  to  be  interested  in  the  love-purposes  of  the 
glorious  Trinity.  This  threefold  cord  shall  never  be  broken. 
Hell  shall  never,  no,  never,  possess  one  of  Christ's  covenant 
blood-bought  lambs.  There  shall  never  be  a  praying,  seeking 
soul  there.  Satan  shall  never  have  one  that  sought  the  Saviour. 
*  Oh,  blessed  salvation  ! '  Let  us,  though  many  miles  apart,  unite 
to  praise  Him  for  His  goodness.     Such  is  the  desire  of  yours 

in  Him, 

"  Robert  Edward  Sears." 

About  a  week  after  I  had  received  this  letter  we 
removed  to  St.  Arnaud,  where  I  soon  had  a  large 
practice.  I  hoped  to  remain  here  for  some  time,  but 
new  trials  were  experienced,  although  different  from 
those  I  had  been  accustomed  to  on  the  diggings, 

"  Where  far  in  the  bush  I  loved  to  ride, 
With  my  faithful  dog  alone  by  my  side, 
Away,  away,  from  the  dwellings  of  men, 
By  the  wild  bird's  haunt  and  the  kangaroo's  glen." 

I  found  here  a  large  field  of  useiulness  and  labour, 
but  how  little  did  I  know  what  was  looming  in  the 
distance  !      Behind  that  cloud  there  was  a  Father's 


I^ 


104 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


w 


watchful  eye,  and  a  still  small  voice  was  heard  that 
could  cheer  the  saddest  heart  in  the  hour  of  distress, 
Now  and  then,  for  many  months,  there  was  a  kind  of 
depression  which  I  could  not  understand.  The  Bible 
was  still  my  chief  companion,  and  many  a  sweet 
promise  was  my  comfort  and  support  day  and  night : 
one — "He  shall  cover  thee  with  His  feathers,  and 
under  His  wings  thou  shalt  trust :  His  truth  shall  be 
thy  Shield  and  Buckler." 

There  being  no  doctor  nearer  than  Ballarat,  which 
was  ninety  miles  away,  I  had  to  ride  far  into  the  bush  to 
attend  several  squatters'  families.  My  duties  were  now 
so  numerous  that  I  became  almost  exhausted.  Often 
when  riding  a  long  journey  I  have  slept  while  sitting  on 
the  horse.  I  was  truly  glad  when  a  gentleman  who  was 
a  doctor  came  to  see  me,  with  a  view  to  get  advice  as 
to  settling  there  with  his  family.  I  at  once  persuaded 
him  to  do  so,  assuring  him  there  was  plenty  of  practice 
for  him.  In  the  course  of  a  week  ':r  two,  he  and  his 
family  came  to  St.  Arnaud,  where  he  soon  had  a  large 
practice,  and  remained  there  when  I  left  the  town. 
My  duties  were  much  relieved,  and  I  was  able  to  take 
more  rest  than  I  had  hitherto.  A  pretty  little  town- 
ship was  being  built,  and  we  settled  down  very 
comfortably.  Trade  flourished  and  everything  went 
on  well.  We  built  a  house  and  purchased  land  on 
which  to  build  more,  and  we  felt  our  standing  was 
somewhat  safe,  perhaps  for  years.  The  first  lady  that 
I  became  acquainted  with  was  a  Mrs.  Millet,  a  kind 
and  true  Christian  lady,  and  the  wife  of  a  magistrate. 
They  lived  in  a  beautiful  valley  not  far  from  the 
township.     Many  days  of  pleasure  have   I  spent  in 


:  j  • 


Snakes  and  Whiskey. 


105 


lat 
nd 
,te. 
:he 
in 


their  domain,  and  I  ever  found  the  good  lady  of  the 
house  a  faithful  and  affectionate  friend,  even  up  to 
the  present,  though  now  she  is  Hving  in  England. 

In  the  summer  we  found  the  flies  very  trouble- 
some. Many  people  go  nearly  blind  through  the 
sting  of  a  small  black  fly.  They  are  very  disagreeable 
at  meal-times,  often  blowing  the  meat  while  it  is  on 
the  plate,  sometimes  compelling  you  to  leave  an  excel- 
lent dinner. 

There  is,  howevei,  a  small  silver-coloured  lizard, 
which  destroys  many  of  these  insects.  I  have  watched 
these  creatures  many  times  with  much  pleasure.  When 
the  door  was  opened,  they  would  enter  as  if  they  were 
part  of  the  family  :  four  or  five  would  follow  in  single 
file,  and  when  all  in  they  would  remain  very  quiet, 
their  little  sharp  eyes  eagerly  watching  the  flies,  and 
and  occasionally  leaping  upon  the  corners  of  the  table- 
cloth. When  satisfied,  they  would  all  retire  in  the  same 
formal  manner  that  they  had  entered.  They  were 
never  disturbed  or  molested. 

A  singular  incident  happened  one  day.  Several 
gentlemen  who  had  been  hunting  came  across  a  very 
large  snake,  ten  or  twelve  feet  long,  and  exceedingly 
handsome,  jet  black  with  a  deep  scarlet  stripe  down 
its  belly,  and  a  scarlet  ring  round  its  body  every  seven 
or  eight  inches.  Knowing  I  had  a  great  fancy  for  such 
things,  they  brought  it  home  dead  and  presented  it  to  me. 
I  procured  a  very  large  glass  jar,  into  which  I  put  the 
snake,  filling  the  jar  with  whisky,  and  sealed  it  very 
secure.  During  the  evening  many  came  to  see  the 
creature,  having  heard  of  the  occurrence,  and  extolled 
it  for  its  beauty,  but  not  for  its  good  qualities,  for  it  was 


% 


1 06 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


,% 


of  that  sort  of  which  the  bite  is  deadly  ;  the  part  bitten 
must  be  instantly  removed.  A  Newfoundland  dog 
that  lived  in  the  town,  while  looking  after  some  sheep, 
accidentally  trod  upon  one,  which  instantly  turned  and 
bit  him,  causing  his  death  in  an  hour,  after  great  agony. 
The  morning  after  I  had  bottled  the  snake,  my  atten- 
tion during  breakfast  was  attracted  to  it  as  it  stood  in 
the  window,  having  placed  it  there  that  passers-by 
might  see  it.  I  looked  again,  when  I  thought  that  I 
saw  it  move ;  thinking  I  must  have  been  deceived,  I 
examined  it  closely,  and  to  my  surprise  it  moved  again. 
What  could  be  the  cause  puzzled  me  exceedingly; 
still  I  felt  glad  that  I  had  made  it  secure.  I  re- 
turned to  finish  my  breakfast,  when  it  gave  a  violent 
whirl  round  the  jar,  out  came  the  bung,  and  with  it  the 
greater  part  of  the  snake  with  six  young  ones  about  a 
foot  long,  which  commenced  a  general  stampede  about 
the  room.  I  leaped  upon  a  chair,  and  called  for  assist- 
ance, when  they  were  quickly  dispatched.  I  regretted 
much  that  I  had  lost  the  snake,  but  it  evidently  seemed 
that  they  were  teetotallers,  and  resisted  any  attempts 
to  thrust  upon  them  ardent  spirits,  and  therefore  made 
a  desperate  escape  from  what  would  have  caused  their 
death.  Is  not  this  incident  a  good  moral  lesson  to 
those  who  take  ardent  spirits  to  their  own  hurt } 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


Last  Intkrvikw  with  my  Husband.— Presentiment.— Brutai, 
Murder.— I  am  Robbed  by  my  late  Husband's  Partner.— 
Consolation. — An  Adventure. 

II  BOUT  three  weeks  after  the  snake  adventure 
my  husband,  who  was  building  a  store  or 
hotel  at  Peter's  Diggings,  a  distance  of  about 
five  miles,  went  to  see  how  the  men  were  getting  on. 
On  the  morning  he  started  I  felt  much  depressed  in 
mind  and  body,  and  '  '  en  taking  leave  of  him,  my 
heart  and  eyes  filled  to  overflowing,  which  he  could 
not  understand.  I  begged  of  him  not  to  be  late  in 
returning;  but  he  inquired  why  my  tears  and  request  .-* 
it  was  not  the  first  time  by  many  that  he  had  been 
absent  from  home  both  by  day  and  night.  I,  how- 
ever, could  not  tell  him,  but  still  I  had  misgivings 
that  all  would  not  be  well.  He  started,  and  I  went 
to  attend  a  lady  professionally,  and  during  the  whole 
time  my  mind  was  in  great  terror  and  anxiety.  Glad 
indeed  I  felt  when  I  could  return  home,  where  I  hoped 
to  find  my  husband.  On  arriving  home,  I  saw  Mr. 
Kell  (his  nephew),  who  informed  me  that  his  uncle  had 
not  returned.  It  was  about  nine  p.m.,  and  the  moon 
was  pouring  forth  her  golden  beams,  the  sand  and 
dust  were  very  hot.  I  knew  the  road  well  by  which 
he  should  return ;  so  I  started  to  see  if  I  could  meet 


io8 


Meuioirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


m 


I 


him.  After  going  a  short  distance,  Mr.  Jones,  a 
gentleman  who  lived  in  the  town,  met  me,  and  tried 
to  persuade  me  to  proceed  no  farther,  for  Mr.  Stan- 
nard  was  returning.  His  looks  and  averted  face  told 
me  all  was  not  right.  Not  heeding  him,  I  ran  on  for 
another  half  mile,  when  I  met  a  large  cavalcade,  which 
consisted  of  nearly  three  parts  of  the  towns-people- 
in  the  centre  of  the  mournful  procession  was  a  cart, 
in  which  Mr.  Stannard  was  placed  in  a  sitting  position, 
being  supported  by  four  men,  who  covered  him  up  as 
well  as  they  could  that  I  should  not  see  him.  Several 
came  and  prevailed  upon  me  to  return  home  as 
quickly  as  I  could.  One  offered  his  horse,  but  I 
declined  it,  feeling  I  should  go  quicker  without  it.  I 
went  home,  and  at  once  sent  for  Dr.  Lock,  feeling  I 
should  wish  him  to  assist  me  if  it  was  a  severe  accident 
he  had  met  with.  When  the  cavalcade  reached  the 
house,  I  anxiously  gazed  to  see  him  uncovered,  when 
such  a  scene  presented  itself  that  will  ever  be  remem- 
bered by  me.  My  feelings  none  could  tell,  neither 
myself,  as  I  cried  out,  "  He  has  been  murdered  !  "  for 
to  my  gaze  he  appeared  to  br;  literally  mutilated. 
His  head  was  cut  nearly  in  two,  several  severe  wounds 
were  upon  his  body,  and  stones  were  embedded  in  his 
back,  evidently  showing  he  had  struggled  desperately 
with  his  assailants.  I  never  thought  otherwise  than 
that  he  had  been  murdered  in  a  most  brutal  manner ; 
his  fingers  were  also  broken,  which  was  easily  to  be 
accounted  for,  in  such  a  fierce  encounter  for  life  and 
for  the  property  which  he  had  upon  him.  That  day 
he  had  my  horse  with  him.  Two  gentlemen  who 
were  returning  from  kangaroo  hunting   saw  by  the 


More  Troubles, 


109 


■ 


light  of  the  moon  the  animal  standing,  and  recog- 
nizing it,  at  once  rode  up  to  where  the  faithful  crea- 
ture was  standing,  with  his  nose  resting  upon  his 
master's  chest.  The  horse  being  so  well  known,  the 
miscreants  had  not  attempted  to  take  that,  as  it 
would  have  been  the  means  of  bringing  them  to  jus- 
tice. The  house  was  soon  filled  v,  ith  people,  who  were 
very  sympathizing,  and  gave  what  help  they  could. 

If  the  Lord  had  not  given  me  support,  I  must  have 
sunk  under  this  trial.  Those  words  came  to  my  mind, 
and  had  a  power  just  then  :  "  Sorrow  may  endure  for 
a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning."  I  prayed  to 
the  Lord  for  support,  and  to  cause  me  to  own  His 
hand  in  all  this  trial,  and  to  give  me  grace  to  feel  that 
He  was  my  God  and  Father,  who  does  all  things  well. 

"  Trials  make  the  promise  sweet, 
Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer, 
Trials  bring  me  to  His  feet, 

Lay  me  low  and  keep  me  there.  " 

Great  respect  was  shown  to  my  deceased  husband 
by  many  of  the  inhabitants,  who  followed  his  remains 
to  their  last  resting-place. 

The  place  where  the  deed  was  done  was  not  three 
miles  from  Middle  Creek,  our  last  encampment,  where 
the  bushranger  came  to  me  when  alone,  early  in  the 
morning,  severely  wounded.  No  clue,  however,  as  to 
how  or  by  whom  the  deed  was  done  was  ever  obtained. 

I  was  now  left  alone  in  a  foreign  land,  and  yet  not 
alone,  ^ jx  I  had  many  friends.  Trouble  did  not  end 
here.  I  was  robbed  to  a  great  extent  by  the  partner 
of  my  late  husband.  He  decamped,  and  nothing 
more  was  ever  heard  of  him. 


If 


no 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


Both  before  and  after  my  husband's  decease  I  spent 
hours  in  the  bush,  with  my  Bible,  and  there  com- 
muned with  my  God  till  I  felt  it  was  none  other  than 
the  house  of  God  and  the  gate  of  heaven  ;  for  in 
prayer  alone.  I  was  strengthened,  and  enabled  to  bear 
whatever  burden  the  Lord  seemed  fit  to  lay  upon  me, 
bringing  the  following  lines  to  my  mind  with  strength 
and  force : — 

"  How  sweet  and  awful  is  the  place 
Where  God  unveils  His  lovely  face  !  " 

For  some  time  after  I  kept  my  house  open  for 
prayer,  from  which  I  derived  great  comfort.  But  my 
greatest  delight  was  to  take  my  Bible,  and  go  into  the 
bush  ;  I  felt  that  God  indeed  was  there,  and  I  could 
fully  appreciate  the  poet  where  she  says, — 

"Ye  forests,  that  yield  me  my  sweetest  repose, 
Where  stillness  and  solitude  reign, 
To  you  I  securely  and  boldly  disclose 
The  dear  anguish  of  which  I  complain. 

Though  awfully  silent,  and  shaggy  and  rude, 
I  am  charmed  with  the  peace  ye  afford, 

Your  shades  are  a  temple,  where  none  will  intrude, 
The  abode  of  my  Lover  and  Lord. 

While  a  mantle  of  darkness  envelops  the  sphere. 

My  sorrows  are  sadly  rehearsed. 
To  me  the  dark  hours  are  all  equa.ly  dear, 

And  the  last  is  as  sweet  as  the  first. 

There's  nothing  I  seem  to  have  skill  to  discern, 

I  feel  out  my  way  in  the  dark  ; 
Love  reigns  in  my  bosom,  I  constantly  burn, 

Yet  hardly  distinguish  the  spark. 

I  live,  yet  I  seem  to  myself  to  be  dead, 

Such  a  riddle  is  not  to  be  found  ; 
I  am  nourished  without  knowing  how  I  am  fed  ; 

I  have  nothing,  and  yet  I  abound  ? 


B3E: 


Att  Adventure. 


HI 


Oh,  love  who  in  darkness  are  pleased  to  hide, 

Though  dimly  yet  surely  I  see 
That  these  contrarieties  only  reside 

In  the  soul  ihat  is  chosen  of  Thee!  " 

Time  passed  on,  and  still  remaining  in  the  same 
place,  I  followed  my  profession.  Some  ladies  living 
at  the  Tottington  Sheep  Station  (a  place  twenty  m_iles 
from  where  I  resided)  having  been  out  for  a  drive, 
got  accidentally  overturned,  the  carriage  was  smashed, 
and  the  ladies  were  severely  injured.  The  groom 
Vv'ho  summoned  me,  having  many  more  places  to  go 
to,  started  off,  and  I  was  thus  compelled  to  start 
alone  to  give  assistance.  When  I  had  proceeded 
about  ten  miles,  I  saw  a  man  whose  appearance  was 
not  very  prepossessing.  I  turned  my  horse  on  to  the 
grass  that  the  sound  of  his  footsteps  might  be  hushed. 
When  I  reached  the  top  of  the  hill,  I  perceived  the 
man  walking  in  the  middle  of  the  flat  in  the  road, 
which,  being  narrow,  gave  only  just  room  for  one 
vehicle  to  run.  He  turned  round  and  saw  me  coming, 
and  immediately  placed  himself  in  the  middle  of  the 
road.  I  discovered  his  intentions.  I  wo  iked  my  horse 
very  slowly,  pondering  in  my  mind  the  best  action  to 
take,  Many  things  rushed  into  my  mind.  If  I  faced 
him  he  might  shoot  me  or  the  horse,  for  some  would 
commit  murder  for  the  sake  of  a  few  shillings.  I 
was  getting  in  close  quarters,  and  he  still  kept  his 
position.  I  could  not  strike  across  from  the  road,  for 
on  either  side  was  a  deep  quagmire,  which  would 
have  been  fatal  to  both  horse  and  rider.  Through 
fear,  and  thoughts  of  my  late  husband,  I  gave  the 
animal  a  switch  rather  sharper  than  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  receive  ;  but  he  evidently  understood 


112 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


what  was  meant  by  it,  for  he  sprang  forward,  and  the 
man,  seeing  that  I  should  ride  over  him,  stepped  a 
little  on  one  side  as  I  almost  flew  past  him.  Just  as 
I  was  passing  him,  he  sprang  at  the  bridle,  but  not 
taking  sufficient  hold  he  rolled  over,  and  fell  into  the 
quagmire.  I,  however,  did  not  stop,  but  rode  on  till 
my  faithful  companion  began  to  show  signs  of  fatigue. 
I  then  reined  in,  as  I  had  a  river  to  ford.  On  the 
road  I  passed  two  gangs  of  men,  but  they  took  no 
notice  of  me.  It  was  not  such  as  I  that  they  wanted. 
A  few  days  after  I  heard  that  the  escort,  which  was 
proceeding  to  Melbourne,  had  been  robbed,  and 
several  were  wounded  in  the  affray. 

After  I  had  attended  to  my  patients  I  set  off,  not 
wishing  to  remain  all  night,  as  I  might  be  wanted  at 
home.  It  was  getting  late  and  would  soon  become 
dark,  June  being  one  of  the  winter  months.  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  be  able  to  cross  the  creek  before 
darkness  set  in.  I  then  let  my  horse  take  his  own 
course  home,  as  I  could  not  see  the  way,  feeling  sure 
he  would  not  miss  his  way.  He  proceeded  at  a 
rapid  pace,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time  stopped 
and  gave  his  well-known  neigh,  which  he  always  did 
for  the  man  who  groomed  him  to  take  charge  of 
him.    I  then  found  we  had  reached  home ; 

"  Yet  not  my  home,  though  it  was  made  so 
With  earnest  love  and  care. 
How  can  it  be  my  own  dear  home, 
And  he  I  loved  no  longer  there  ?" 


■MbBiMaHaMAii 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Cheering  Letters. — St.  Arnaud. — I  start  for  Melbourne.— 
Painful  Reminiscences. — A  Den  of  Infamy. — My  Escape. — 
Comfortable  Quarters. — Melbourne. 

HE  English  mail  was  now  due,  and  I  received 
ten  letters,  which  gave  me  pleasure  and  re- 
newed faith  in  God.     How  well-timed  those 

letters  arrived  to  give  me  comfort  from  friends  so 

many  miles  away  ! 

"  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take  ; 
The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shall  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head." 

And  ye  also  who  are  tried  on  every  hand  by  losses 
and  crosses;  God  will  appear  for  you  when  you  most 
need  Him.  Your  extremity  is  His  opportunity.  He 
will  deliver,  and  cause  you  to  rejoice  in  Him. 

My  health  declining,  I  was  advised  to  go  to  Mel- 
bourne for  a  change.  Before  I  proceed  further  a  .short 
description  of  St.  Arnaud  will,  I  have  no  doubt, 
interest  the  reader.  The  town  consisted  of  four  or 
five  shops  and  an  English  church.  There  were  several 
excellent  government  offices,  with  some  substantially- 
built  houses  of  brick,  the  Victoria  Bank,  and  well- 
made  streets,  and,  as  the  case  almost  everywhere,  there 
were  four  or  five  places  where  intoxicating  liquors 
were  sold.     The  chief  support  of  the  town  was  quartz- 

I 


U    ■ 


114 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


reef  mining  for  gold,  but  which  has  turned  out  to  be 
a  failure.  On  the  whole,  St.  Arnaud  is  a  pretty  little 
township,  surrounded  with  all  the  beauties  of  nature. 
In  many  places  the  scenery  presented  appearances  of 
an  English  gentleman's  garden,  being  mingled  with 
various  kinds  and  colours  of  grasses.  In  the  distance 
could  be  seen  several  clumps  of  trees,  which  a  new 
chum  (a  designation  for  a  new-comer)  might  at  first 
suppose  had  been  planted  by  some  gentleman  who 
lived  near ;  overhanging  rocks  covered  with  lovely 
foliage  added  to  the  pleasant  scene.  As  a  general 
rule,  the  trees,  especially  the  gum-trees,  grow  to  a 
great  height  and  size. 

A  short  distance  from  the  town  is  the  "  Murry 
Scrub,"  an  impenetrable  thicket,  composed  of  creepers 
and  underwood  of  various-coloured  foliage. 

A  report  having  been  raised  that  gold  had  been 
strurk  in  a  reef  some  distance  in  the  scrub,  a  party 
went  with  the  determination  to  penetrate  if  possible 
into  the  midst  of  this  thicket.  After  cutting  a  road 
for  more  than  a  mile  they  came  to  the  reef,  which  was 
situated  on  the  top  of  a  hill.  Gold  was,  however, 
found  only  in  small  quantities.  I  took  the  oppor- 
tunity to  ascend  the  hill  with  the  explorers,  and  a 
more  beautiful  sight  could  not  have  been  seen  for 
many  miles  round.  In  some  parts  of  the  bush  are 
many  wild  cattle,  and,  unless  they  were  branded, 
belonged  to  those  who  could  catch  them. 

Nine  months  had  passed  away  since  the  death  of 
Mr.  Stannard,  and  my  health  had  not  improved.  I 
therefore  started  for  Melbourne,  leaving  a  married 
couple  in  charge  of  my  house. 


Bi 


Starting  for  Melbourne. 


11=; 


?- 


Part  of  the  journey  had  to  be  traversed  by  a  coach, 
passing  over  the  very  spot  where  a  few  months  before 
my  husband  had  laid  in  the  agony  of  a  violent  death. 
All  nature  seemed  to  wear  a  cheerful  aspect,  but  I 
was  not  cheerful ;  the  memory  of  him  I  had  so 
recently  lost  being  fresh  on  my  mind.  I  left  my 
home,  not  knowing  whether  I  .should  ever  behold 
again  that  lovely  spot,  where  the  bush  teemed  wih 
the  feathered  tribe,  whose  plumage  ranged  from  royal 
blue  to  deep  scarlet.  Howcer  low  the  spirits  might 
be,  one  could  not  but  admire  the  parrots  and  parakeets, 
with  others  of  different  colours,  which  were  leaping 
and  running  about,  apparently  void  of  any  fear. 

It    was  a  fine  morning  in  the  summer  month  of 
December  when  1  started  to  Melbourne  by  the  coach, 
which  proceeded  as  far  as  Castlemaine  ;  the  rest  of  the 
journey  was  accomplished  by  rail,  which  was  quite  a 
novelty  to  me,  having  become  accustomed  to  rough 
travelling.     The  train  by  which  I   travelled  did   not 
reach  Melbourne  till  one  o'clock  the  next  morning 
after  I  started  ;  and,  being  a  perfect  stranger  to  the 
place,  I  gave  the  coachman  orders  to  drive  me  to  a 
first-class  hotel ;  but,  instead   of  obeying  orders,    he 
drove  me  to  a  notoriously  bad  house  in  the  city.     At 
that   late  hour,  being  full   of  thought,   I  omitted   to 
notice   his  number,  as  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  he 
was  in  league  with  the  keepers,  and  thought  he  had 
taken  them  an  excellent  prize,  as  I  had  a  quantity  of 
luggage,  and  he  knew  by  the  train  that  I  had  pro- 
ceeded   from     the    gold-fields.     This   was    Saturday 
night,  and  I  was  thinking  of  the  great  treat  I  should 
have  the  next  day  in  going  to  the  House  of  God  ; 

I  2 


i 


ii6 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


for,  though  my  house  had  at  all  times  been  open  for 
worship,  which  was  well  attended,  yet  I  longed  for 
the  liouse  of  prayer, 

I  had  not  been  able  to  partake  of  any  food  while 
travelling  ;  and  feeling  faint,  I  ordered  something  to 
eat  and  some  tea  to  drink.  When  the  waiter  brought 
it  in,  I  was  much  astonished  at  the  large  dish  set 
before  me,  and  which  contained  about  eight  pounds  of 
mutton-chops,  all  hudd'.d  together.  It  did  not  take 
me  long  to  discover  that  I  might  use  the  same  ex- 
pression as  many  hawking  men  in  England,  who  sell 
fly-papers,  and  who  shout,  "  Catch  'em  alive,  O  ; "  for 
the  chops  literally  heaved  with  interesting  creatures 
on  the  dish,  being  full  of  maggots.  The  tea  was 
brought  in  by  the  servant  girl,  who  had  rather  an 
interesting  face,  and  while  waiting  upon  me  gave  me 
a  look  full  of  meaning,  which  I  interpreted  as  "Don't 
you  drink  that;"  and  accordingly  I  did  not  drink  it. 
Every  now  and  then,  five  or  six  gaily-dressed  girls, 
with  two  or  three  rough-looking  men,  came,  and 
having  had  a  good  stare  at  me,  each  in  turn  persuad- 
ing me  to  go  to  bed  and  assuring  me  that  my  luggage 
would  be  quite  safe.  I  informed  them  that  I  was  not 
sleepy,  and  would  rather  remain  up.  As  •  '{\Q.y  could 
not  prevail  upon  me  to  go  to  bed,  a  fearful-looking 
old  creature  came,  and  began  to  talk  at  a  fearful  rate, 
telling  me  that  I  must  go  to  bed,  as  it  was  Saturday 
night,  and  my  luggage  was  perfectly  safe.  I  replied 
that  I  would  much  rather  remain,  though  it  was  not  a 
sleeping  room,  which  I  found  to  be  far  back,  and  only 
one  window,  and  even  that  looked  into  another  room.- 
I,  however,  still  persisted  either  my  luggage  go  with 


Escape  from  the  Dai. 


I  17 


me,  or  I  remain  where  it  was.  The  old  lady  observed 
that  I  was  "  the  stubbornest  customer  she  had  ever 
hac'  ;"  to  which  I  replied,  "  I  am  sorry,  but  I  mean 
what  I  say."  I  was  then  left,  and  the  door  was 
fastened.  I  sat  until  morning,  and  was  very  anxious 
to  see  the  sov^ant  who  had  brought  the  tea,  but  did 
not  get  a  glimpse  of  her  until  the  evening.  The 
doors  were  all  kept  closed  during  Sunday,  though  I 
heard  some  strange  proceedings  in  the  house. 

As  soon  as  it  was  safe  to  speak,  I  asked  the  girl 
what  kind  of  place  it  was,  making  her  a  faithful 
promise  I  would  not  reveal  anything  that  she  might 
say  ;  and  at  the  same  time  promising,  if  she  would 
unlock  the  front  door,  I  would  handsomely  reward 
her.  She  replied  that  she  dare  not  until  the  follow- 
ing morning,  when  all  suspicion  would  rest  upon 
myself.  She  also  said  that  all  who  came  there  were 
robbed  and  quietly  put  away,  leaving  me  unmis- 
takably to  infer  what  she  meant,  rendering  my  feel- 
ings of  a  not  very  pleasant  nature.  I  left  this  den 
of  iniquity  at  four  o'clock  on  Monday  morning, 
having  been  there  about  thirty  hours,  during  which 
time  I  bad  not  taken  any  refreshment,  and  was 
therefore  faint  from  my  long  fasting.  I  remained  in 
the  street  more  than  an  hour,  though  a  good  distance 
from  the  lion's  den.  A  constable  came  up,  and  was 
much  surprised  to  see  me  at  that  hour  of  the  day 
standing  amidst  a  quantity  of  luggage,  and  inquired 
why  I  was  standing  there.  I  informed  him  where  I 
had  been,  and  gave  him  the  best  description  I  could 
of  the  place,  as  I  did  not  know  it  by  name.  He  in- 
quired very  particularly  if  I  had  all  my  luggage  safe, 


ii8 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


telling  me  it  was  the  worst  house  in  the  city.  Having 
hailed  a  passing  cab,  he  stowed  my  luggage  safe,  and 
ordered  the  driver  to  proceed  to  Tankard's  Temper- 
ance Hotel. 

Upon  arriving,  I  found  that  everything  was  in  per- 
fect order,  very  clean,  and  a  first-class  table :  all 
dining  together  in  a  large  room,  where  every  one  was 
expected  to  appear  at  the  table  in  neat  array. 

It  was  a  beautiful  place,  but  expensive.  I  remained 
there  just  long  enough  to  look  around  me  for  cheaper 
accommodation.  I  was  fortunate  in  obtaining  excel- 
lent apartments  with  a  surgeon  and  his  family,  who 
were  kind  people. 

Melbourne  is  a  large  city,  with  splendid  buildings, 
handsome  library,  a  large,  well-built,  and  substantial 
hospital,  with  fine  grounds.  There  were  large  shops 
equal  to  those  in  London,  botanical  gardens,  and 
splendid  parks,  beautiful  cemetery,  and  handsome 
government  house.  I  saw  different  places  of  worship  ; 
some  were  built  on  a  grand  scale  with  stone.  The 
Post  Office  at  that  time  was  built  of  wood,  but  a  new 
one  of  granite  was  in  course  of  erection. 

While  at  this  place,  I  was  one  of  the  many  who 
saw  Burke  and  Mills,  who  had  been  starved  to  death 
in  the  bush,  on  an  exploring  expedition.  Their 
bodies  being  found,  were  brought  back  to  Melbourne, 
where  they  lay  in  state  several  days. 

The  suburb  called  "  St.  Kilda  ;"  is  a  very  pretty 
place,  with  good  beach,  fine  sea-side  lodging  accom- 
modation, and  bathing  machines. 

There  are  various  other  suburban  tcwns,  very 
pretty.     There  is  a  large  asylum  called  the  "  Yarra 


r.        ' 


Paddle's  Market. 


119 


Bend,"  from  the  Yarra  river,  which  runs  in  serpentine 
form  in  close  proximity. 

One  of  the  greatest  attractions  in  Melbourne  is  the 
large  market,  which  is  called  the  "  Paddies'  Market.' 
Everything  could  here  be  purchased,  fish  and  grapea 
being  predominant.  I  paid  a  visit  once,  and  a  brief 
description  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  interest  my  reader. 
On  arriving  at  the  market,  I  was  much  puzzled  and 
confused  by  the  almost  indescribable  confusion  which 
reigned.  The  buyers  and  sellers  were  all,  or  nearly 
all,  composed  of  Hibernians,  whose  chief  delight 
seemed  to  be  in  exercising  their  lungs  in  a  very 
hearty  and  vociferous  manner,  using  their  voice  in  the 
loudest  key  for  various  cat-calls,  the  purport  of  which 
I  cannot  describe,  for  it  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  per- 
fect Babel  ;  fish,  sweets,  old  clothes,  grapes,  hard- 
ware, and  other  commodities,  being  mixed  together  in 
indescribable  confusion. 

One  of  the  greatest  sights  to  be  witnessed  is  the 
jetty,  and  the  shipping  on  the  broad  and  beautiful 
waters  of  Port  Philip  Heads,  which  expands  into  a 
capacious  inlet  or  harbour,  varying  from  sixty  t3 
eighty  miles  in  breath,  and  including  an  area  of 
about  870  square  miles.  The  largest  fleet  of  ship- 
ping that  ever  went  to  sea  could  here  cast  anchor 
with  perfect  safety.  Steamers  run  from  the  Heads 
to  all  parts  of  the  world.  There  is  an  excellent 
court-house  and  gaol  ;  a  good  substantial  bridge 
has  been  erected  over  the  Yarra  Yarra,  at  great 
cost,  and  composed  of  one  arch  of  153  feet  span, 
and  about  30  feet  in  width.  The  depot  for  emi- 
grants is   a   short   distance   away,   over   the   bridge, 


120 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse, 


where  the  inmates  were  in  every  way  made  comfort- 
able. During  the  day  the  emigrants  who  stay  at 
the  depot  go  out  in  quest  of  work,  returning  in  the 
evening.  In  return  for  their  board  and  lodging,  they 
are  expected  to  perform  a  little  work.  Sober  and 
industrious  persons,  however,  seldom  remain  long  out 
of  employment. 


V^' 


t- 

:it 
IC 

■y 

d 
It 


CHAPTER  XV. 

More  Troublp:. — Another  Removal.— An  Agreeable  Surprise 

— I   AM  APPOINTED  IIeAD   NuRSE. — I  HAVE  TO    LEAVE   TIIROUOIf 

Ill-health. — I    oEr    an   Appointment    as    Companion    to 
England.— '•  No  Lady." — A  1'kize.— Queer  Fish.— h:KiiEK(;s. 

AVING  now  somewhat  recovered  in  health,  I 
considered  it  wise  to  inform  my  landhidy 
what  my  profession  was,  thinking  it  possible 
that  she  and  her  husband  might  assist  me  in  procur- 
ing employment  as  companion  to  a  lady.  With  the 
same  object  in  view,  I  called  upon  my  old  friend  Dr. 
Girdlestone,  formerly  of  Ararat,  but  now  of  Mel- 
bourne. 

Afew  days  after  a  vacancy  occurred  at  the  Melbourne 
hospital.  I  became  a  candidate,  but  was  an  unsuc- 
ful  one.  One  day  I  had  been  out  in  quest  of  employ- 
ment; I  returned  home  in  a  dejected  state  of  m.nd, 
and  to  my  surprise  I  found  the  bailiffs  in  possession 
of  the  house,  and  everything  was  seized,  and  had  I 
been  much  later  my  property  too  would  have  been 
impounded.  As  it  was,  I  had  much  trouble  in  making 
the  bailiffs  understand  which  was  mine.  This  was 
quite  an  unexpected  trial.  I  had  at  once  to  seek 
fresh  quarters,  which  I  fortunately  obtained  at  the 
house  of  a  Madame  Brunette,  a  French  lady,  with 
whom  I  was  very  comfortable.     I  returned  to  remove 


122 


Memoirs  of  a   Lady   Nurse. 


f 


my  goods,  and  found  the  doctor's  wife  and  the 
servants  were  in  tears,  he  having  failed  through 
losses  over  which  he  had  no  control.  Thinking  I 
might  soon  be  placed  in  similar  circumstances  at  my 
fresh  lodgings,  I  commenced  to  curtail  my  mode  of 
living  until  my  funds  were  increased  by  supplies  from 
St.  Arnaud.  Days  passed  away,  no  money  came, 
and  I  could  get  no  appointment.  3'^ach  day  I  felt  my 
position  to  be  getting  worse,  causing  me  great  pri- 
vation. Many  a  time  did  I  feel  that  in  my  father's 
house  there  was  enough  and  to  spare,  whilst  I  was 
compelled  to  be  satisfied  with  less  than  enough ;  a 
wanderer  in  a  foreign  land,  amid  the  countless  throng, 
in  sorrow  and  tribulation.  Many  forms  of  application 
had  I  used  f  ^r  various  offices,  but  all  was  vain.  One 
day,  and,  in  my  own  mind,  the  last  day  that  I  would 
maliC  any  attempt  to  obtain  an  appointment,  de- 
termined if  not  successful,  I  would  by  some  means 
rciurn  to  St.  Arnaud,  I  wandered  forth,  feeling  a 
great  rising  of  rebellion  and  murmuring,  because 
God  did  not  appear  to  me  there  in  that  great  city — 
alone  ;  for  I  felt  in  every  sense  of  the  word  alone, 
believing  that  God  had  forsaken  me.  My  heart  sent 
up  a  cry  to  Heaven  for  deliverance,  for  I  felt  that 

"Thousands  passed  on,  and  no  one  stayed  his  pace 
To  tell  me  what  the  day  was,  fair  or  rainy. 

Each  one  his  object  seeks  with  anxious  chase, 
And  I  have  not  a  common  hope  with  any. 

Thus  like  one  drop  of  oil  upon  the  flood 

In  uncommunicated  solitude 

Singly  I  am,  amid  the  countless  many." 

I  was  not  successful  in  obtaining  a  situation,  and 
I  directed    my  steps  homewards  with  a  heavy  heart, 


Engaged  as  Nurse. 


123 


feeling  my  burden  almost  too  much  to  bear.  I  par- 
took of  my  frugal  me^il,  though  I  never  really  felt 
hungry.  I  used  every  economy,  in  order  that  my 
apartments  should  be  regularly  paid  up. 

When  I  arrived  home,  I  was  informed  that  there 
was  a  letter  for  me.  I  felt  very  glad,  believing  it  was 
the  money  for  which  I  had  written.  On  perusing  my 
letter,  I  was  much  surprised  to  find  it  had  come  from 
the  ho.spital  at  which  a  short  time  before  I  had  been 
an  unsuccessful  candidate.  It  was  a  request  for  me 
to  call  as  early  as  possible,  a  request  I  lost  no  time  in 
complying  with. 

On  arriving  at  the  hospital,  I  saw  Mr.  Williams, 
the  manager,  who,  knowing  I  had  been  a  candidate 
for  the  office  of  matron,  told  me,  if  I  was  not  engaged, 
they  had  now  a  vacancy  for  a  head  nurse.  If  I  could 
accept  the  office,  they  would  be  glad  for  me  to  com- 
mence at  once.  I  accepted  the  offer,  and  was  en- 
gaged at  ;^40  per  annum,  with  the  promise  of  an 
advance. 

I  returned  home  full  of  gladness,  and,  having  packed 
up  my  goods,  was  soon  in  possession  of  my  charge. 

Here  was  a  sudden  change  from  the  pit  of  gloom 
and  horror  into  a  flood  of  light  and  joy,  and  I  felt 
that, 

"  Sorrow  and  love  go  side  br  side, 
Nor  height  nor  deplli  can  e'er  divide 

Their  heaven-appointed  bands. 
Those  dear  associates  still  are  one, 
Nor  till  the  race  of  life  is  run, 
Disjoint  their  wedded  hands." 

Once  more  I  had  the  sick  and  dying  under  my 
care,  and  here  again  I  had  the  opportunity  of  speak- 


J 


«i 


124 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


ing  of  the  worth  of  Jesus,  of  His  redeeming  love  and 
mercy  to  us  poor  sinners. 

I  remained  several  months,  receiving  great  kind- 
ness from  every  one,  yet,  in  spite  of  all,  my  health 
began  rapidly  to  decline.  Everything  that  could  be 
done  was  done  to  restore  it,  but  in  vain.  The  doctors 
advised  a  sea  voyage.  In  the  course  of  a  few  days,  I 
was  fortunate  in  getting  an  engagement  with  a  lady 
as  companion,  and  to  accompany  her  to  England. 
My  kind  friends  and  patients  took  leave  of  me  in  a 
most  affectionate  manner;  some  of  them  wrote  to  me 
after  I  reached  England. 

In  leaving  the  hospital,  I  could  not  but  look  back 
with  some  degree  of  pleasure  upon  the  few  months  I 
had  been  there,  devoting  my  time  to  the  best  of  all 
occupations,  and  look  forward  to  a  time  when  I  could 
return  and  renew  my  duties. 

Arriving  on  board  the  "  Dover  Castle,"  bound  for 

England,  I  was  soon  introduced  to  Mrs.  C ,  her 

husband  having  himself  engaged  me.  To  my  sur- 
prise, I  soon  discovered  that  it  was  no  lady  I  was  to 
accompany  as  companion,  but,  if  I  might  judge  by 
appearances,  a  big  powerful  servant,  who  had  the  good 
fortune  to  meet  with  a  squatter  for  a  husband,  and  he 
had  not  failed  to  provide  every  comfort  for  the  voyage. 

Our  cabin  was  an  excellent  one,  being  at  the  stern 
of  the  vessel.  On  the  15th  of  March,  1863,  we 
weighed  anchor,  and  onwards  we  glided  over  the 
calm,  deep,  blue  sea.  Nothing  could  be  more  beauti- 
ful than  what  appeared  on  the  line  of  coast  for  a 
great  distance.  A  breeze  sprang  up,  which,  filling 
the  sails,  made  me  inwardly  exclaim, — 


-" 


91 


A   Priz". 


125 


"  Pilot  through  the  mighty  ocean, 
Lord  of  earth  and  heaven  and  sea  ; 
Thou  canst  quell  the  wild  waves'  motion  ; 
All  my  hopes  are  fixed  on  Thee." 

The  voyage  some  days  was  far  more  cheerfully  spent 
than  others.  Many  things  arise  which  cause  the 
feelin<js  to  be  cast  down,  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
many  others  may  equally  fill  each  passenger  with  joy. 

\V'e  had  been  to  sea  about  a  fortnight  and,  whilst  I 
was  enjoying  a  walk  on  the  poop,  I  was  summoned  to 
attend  my  lady,  who  was  taken  suddenly  ill.  To  my 
intense  disgust,  I  discovered  that  she  had  been 
making  much  too  free  with  ardent  spirits,  and  was  in 
u  position  that  no  lady  would  ever  wish  to  be.     After 

she  was  somewhat  composed,  Mr.  C desiied  me 

as  much  as  possible  to  keep  all  intoxicating  drink  from 
her,  as  she  would  hide  it  anywhere ;  and  his  reason  for 
taking  her  a  long  voyage  was  to  endeavour  to  wean 
her  of  her  pernicious  habit.  I  felt  myself  to  be  in  no 
enviable  position  :  I,  however,  resolved  to  do  my 
best. 

A  few  days  after  another  scene  presented  itself,  but 
of  a  different  kind.  All  eyes  were  turned  towards  an 
object  \.  hich  appeared  in  the  distance.  The  captain 
resolved  to  send  off  a  boat,  and  several  gentlemen  on 
board  desired  to  accompany  the  two  sailors  who  were 
deputed,  with  the  chief  officer,  to  capture  the  prize. 
The  boat  which  was  to  carry  them  to  the  object  in 
vievv  was  hanging  on  the  davits,  and  the  gentlemen 
at  once  placed  themselves  in  it.  When  the  order 
"  Let  her  off !"  was  given,  several  sailors  placed  them- 
selves at  one  end  of  the  boat,  and  passengers  at  the 


126 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


II 


other.  When  all  was  ready,  the  captain  gave  the 
order,  "  Let  go!"  The  sailors  at  once  obeyed  by 
letting  their  end  of  the  chain  drop,  but  the  passengers 
still  held  on,  causing  the  boat  to  drop  perpendicular, 
instead  of  alighting  on  lb.  ^v  r,  and  causing  the 
occupants  to  tumble  over  in  .iCjalong  haste  into  the 
mighty  deep.  Then  arose  a  great  splashing  and 
chattering  on  all  sides,  causing  great  confusion.  Some 
v.  ho  were  thus  immersed  could  swim,  and  some  could 
not.  Fortunately,  we  were  just  gliding  along,  being 
almost  becalmed.  We  had  on  board  some  New 
Zealand  chiefs,  who  were  making  a  tour  to  England, 
and  being  excellent  swimmers  they  at  once  leapt 
into  the  water,  and  soon  picked  up  those  Avho  could 
not  swim  ;  so  that  none  were  lost.  After  'iic  confusion 
had  somewhat  subsided,  the  boat  «'  :>  n.anned  a 
second  time  ;  the  previous  valorous  e:  ji'  -■.  ir  tiow  felt 
no  desire  to  make  the  discovery  as  to  whai '  i  ^  distant 
object  was.  When  the  prize  was  reached,  it  was  found 
to  be  a  boat  in  good  order,  and  containing  a  large 
quantity  of  fish.  The  prize  was  brought  to  the  ship, 
and  the  contents  was  distributed  amongst  those  on 
board,  and  which  we  all  enjoyed  next  morning  for 
breakfast. 

A  few  hours  after  a  stiff  breeze  r^pi.-nf-  '-p,  and  we 
fell  in  for  rough  weather,  which  seme  ot  the  passen- 
gers could  not  appreciate,  particulaily  when  the  dead 
lights  were  put  i; ,  the  c-ibins  then  being  in  darkness. 

When  the  storm  was  over  we  enjoyed  a  walk  upon 
the  poop.  The  sun  again  shone  brightly,  and  we 
amused  ourselves  by  fishing  with  nets.  We  caught 
many  strange-looking  creatures. 


i. 


irrr 


Icebergs. 


127 


While  sailing  along  we  saw  the  grandest  of  all 
sights,  viz.,  the  majestic  icebergs,  which  arc  brought 
down  by  the  current  into  the  i^  tlantic,  rising  to  several 
hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  vast  expanse  of 
water,  some  being  of  immense  length.  Tho  sailors 
informed  us  that  they  were  supposed  to  be  two  feet 
below  the  water  for  one  foot  above.  They  are  very 
dangerous  to  ships  on  their  course,  as  large  pieces 
floating  under  water  grind  against  the  bottom  of  the 
ship,  and  destroy  the  copper.  All  who  see  these 
gigantic  movin-^-  mountains  of  solid  water  are  led  to 
exclaim  with  the  great  Psalmist,  "  These  see  the 
works  of  the  Lord  and  His  wonders  in  the  deep." 

One  morning  it  was  intensely  cold,  and  we  dis- 
covered that  we  had  passed  two  of  these  majestic 
dangers  of  the  deep.  We  could  not  fail  being  deeply 
impressed  with  the  fact  that  nothing  but  the  ever- 
watchful  eye  and  protecting  care  of  God  could  have 
preserved  us  from  having  been  crushed  to  death  in 
their  cold  embrace,  as  we  were  not  far  from  them. 
Many  vessels  have  been  lost  through  coming  into 
c<^ntPct  with  them. 


■■■■ 


wai 


iMi 


'm 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

On  Board  the  "  Dovkr  Casti.e." — Nearing  England. — Birth  in 
THE  Docks. — Home. — Halifax. — New  Zealander's  Recogni- 
tion.—Another  Travelling  Engagement.— An  Unami- 
ABLE  Captain.— Sandy  Hook. — In  Search  of  Lodgings. 

E  had  preaching  on  the  poop  every  Sun- 
day, weather  permitting,  by  the  Rev.  Mr- 
Guinness,  a  minister  of  the  Church  of 
England,  who  was  a  good  plain  speaker.  He  also 
held  prayer  meetings  on  week  evenings  between 
deck.s,  at  which  many  of  the  sailors  would  be  present, 
and  who  paid  great  attention  while  the  Iloly  Scrip- 
tures were  faithfully  expounded.  On  a  Sabbath 
morning  in  particular  it  would  have  cheered  many  a 
Christian's  heart  to  hear  about  three  hundred  voiceii 
singing  the  praise  of  the  /Mmighty  God,  and  the 
mighty  waters  joining  in  concert  with  their  sweet  and 
musical  ripples. 

Our  captain  did  all  he  could  for  the  comfort  of  the 
passengers.  Seats  were  placed  in  every  available 
space  on  these  occasions.  Flags  were  hung  round 
the  poop,  which  enclosed  it,  and  made  it  appear  as 
much  as  possible  like  the  House  of  God.  The  kind- 
ness of  Captain  Hales  was  appreciated  by  all  who 
were  on  board. 

The  moon  is  an  obioct  at  sea  which  creates  a  deal 


i 


Merry  Making. 


129 


of  pleasure.     It  is  a  very  beautiful  sight,  which  many 
of  the  passengers  sit  up  late  to  watch. 

"  'Tis  half-past  one,  three  bells  have  tolled, 
The  waning  moon,  now  nearly  gone, 
Like  paynim's  shield  of  burnished  gold, 

Rest  on  the  distant  horizon.  • 

Phosphoric  flakes  fly  shimmering  back, 

To  mingle  with  the  seething  foam, 
Marking  a  long  white  glistening  track 

To  show  the  way  thac  we  have  come. 

The  silent  watch  patrols  the  deck. 

With  sleepless  look  and  steady  stride  ; 

And  views  yon  ship  that  like  a  speck 
Skims  lightly  o'er  the  swelling  tide. 

The  Southern  Cross  dips  in  the  brine 
Its  glitteriing  feet  of  starry  spheres  ; 

S  .veet  emblem  of  our  faith  divine  ; 

The  sailor's  hope  through  long,  long  years. 

O  Thou  whose  ever-watchful  eye 

Discerns  all  human  mystery. 

Guard  all  Thy  people  on  the  sea. 

And  bring  us  at  last  to  heaven  and  Thee." 

The  monotony,  if  such  it  can  be  called,  of  such  a 
long  sea  voyage  was  greatly  relieved  by  various 
amusements,  as  holding  courts  of  justice,  poaching  on 
the  high  seas,  breach  of  promise  cases ;  also  the 
capture  of  lovers  who  ran  away  from  home  to  get 
married,  each  scene  never  failing  to  create  roars  of 
laughter,  as  the  gentlemen  always  took  the  part  of 
each  person  represented  in  the  trial.  Previous,  how- 
ever, to  these  merry-makingb,  the  help  of  the  ladies 
was  required,  in  making  wigs  of  tow  for  those  who 
took  the  parts  of  attorney,  and  which  help  the  ladies 

K 


130 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


% 


performed  with  much  pleasure,  fceHng  it  a  delight  to 
aid  any  cause  which  would  increase  the  pleasure  .  d 
happiness  of  their  fellow  passengers.  In  wet  weather, 
many  of  the  gentlemen  would  g've  very  interesting 
lectures  in  the  saloon,  where  many  would  assemble  to 
listen.  The  New  Zealand  chiefs  enlivened  the  pro- 
ceedings much  by  playing  many  of  their  native 
games,  and  the  sailors  also  got  up  several  games, 
and,  with  a  good  shaking  in  rough  weather  occa- 
sionally, we  passed  the  voyage  in  a  very  pleasant 
manner.- 

We  are  nearing  England,  and  every  one  is  gazing 
with  eager  eyes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  that  land  which 
is  so  dear  to  all,  especially  the  English.  A  thrill  of 
joy  runs  through  every  vein,  as  old  and  dear  friends, 
fathers  and  mothers,  are  in  anticipation  of  being  met 
after,  it  may  be,  many  years'  absence,  by  equally 
anxious  and  expecting  friends. 

My  earnest  longings  for  home  were  for  a  little  time 
checked  during  the  voyage.  One  of  the  ladies  on 
board  expressed  a  wish  that  I  would  attend  her 
professionally,  and  which  I  promised  to  do,  thinking 
I  should  be  at  liberty  by  the  time  we  reached 
England.  All  went  on  well  till  just  as  we  entered  the 
docks,  when  she  gave  birth  to  a  fine  son.  This  gave 
a  severe  check  to  my  tide  of  joy,  which  had  arisen  in 
my  heart,  in  the  prospect  of  soon  seeing  old  and  loved 
friends.  I  remained  with  her  on  board  till  she  could 
with  safety  be  removed.  I  then  went  to  my  own 
dear  home,  in  a  quiet  little  country  village,  and 
which  was  far  different  from  the  life  I  had  been  ac- 
customed to. 


My  old  Friends. 


131 


After  a  few  weeks  I  went  to  Halifax,  and  while 
there  I  met  with  my  old  friends,  the  New  Zealand 
chiefs,  who  visited  Halifiix  for  the  purpose  of  giving 
their  entertainments.  When  I  met  them  they  instantly 
recognized  me,  and,  to  my  horror  and  astonishment, 
and  the  merriment  of  spectators,  the  ugliest  and  yet 
the  finest  of  the  group,  rushed  through  the  people  and 
caught  me  in  his  arms  and  gave  me  a  hearty  sq'  ceze, 
that  being  their  mode  of  recognition.  He  instantly, 
with  delight,  shouted  to  the  others,  telling  them  who 
I  \"as,  as  though  they  did  not  know.  I  invited  them 
to  the  home  of  my  uncle,  where  they  were  heartily 
welcomed.      In  the  evening  they  gave  a  performance. 

After  remaining  a  few  weeks  I  left  for  Liverpool, 
where  in  a  short  time  I  was  engaged  to  travel  with 

Lady    C ,  the  wife    of  the  captain  of  the  vessel 

we  sailed  in. 

We  started  in  the  month  of  November,  and  a  more 
gloomy  day  could  not  have  been  chosen.  We  were 
attached  to  a  tug,  which  took  us  as  far  as  Skirrup, 
and  going  down  the  Irish  Channel  was  something 
dreadful.  Every  sail  was  rent  into  ribbons,  and  several 
parts  of  the  rigging  was  destroyed.  I  began  to  think 
that,  like  Jonah,  I  was  not  in  my  right  place,  and  that 
the  Lord  intended  the  storm  for  me.  Our  captain 
was  not  the  most  amiable  of  men.  He  did  not  disap- 
prove of  his  men  swearing,  he  practising  it  himself. 
His  wife,  however,  was  a  thorough  lady  by  birth  and 
education,  and  loved  by  all  on  board.  The  captain 
often  exclaimed  to  me,  "Now,  you  Methodist!" — that 
title  he  invariably  bestowed  on  all  >vho  professed  to 
love  the  Lord, — "  now,  you  Methodist,  you  can  pray 

K  2 


* 


!      I 

i    ! 

I  I 


132 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


again,  for  here's  another  storm  coming."     The  wind 
began  one  night,  and  blew  a  perfect  gale,  tossing  us 
to  and  fro.      The  captain  exerted  himself  all  he  could 
for  the  safety  of  the  ship,  it  being  his  own  property  ; 
and  he,  indeed,  had  spared  no  expense  in  fitting  it 
up  for  comfort.     The  following  morning  brought  to 
light  great  danger,  for  we  were  standing  in  for  field 
ice,  which  sometimes  floats  down  the  Atlantic.     We 
saw  a  ship  caught  in  it.     The  poor  fellows  must  have 
nearly  lost  all  hope,  as  their  ship  was  dismasted,  and 
they  were  clinging  to  some  part  of  the   rigging,  on 
which  they  had  placed   an  old   shirt  as  a  signal  of 
distress.     I   inqui^'ed  of  the  captain  if  he  would  not 
attempt  to  save  them.     He  replied,  "  I   dare  not,  as 
we  shall  soon  be  in  the  same  plight."     The  ice  was 
fast  approaching,  still  bearing  down  the  poor  fellows  . 
to  a  watery  grave.      We  tacked  just  in  time  to  clear 
it,  and  then  ran  alongside  for  eleven   knots,  it  being 
of  such   an  extent   that  we    could   not   discover  its 
width. 

Glad  was  I  when  we  touched  Sandy  Hook.  Here 
again  we  were  towed  into  port,  the  captain  paying  a 
handsome  sum  for  the  accommodation. 

The  next  morning  we  found  that  our  sailors  had  all 
run  away  except  two.  One  was  engaged  in  cleaning 
and  painting  the  mast,  when  his  foot  slipped  and  he 
fell,  breaking  his  back  and  both  arms,  and  which 
caused  his  death  in  a  few  moments. 

I  had  seen  and  heard  so  much  of  the  captain 
during  the  first  part  of  the  voyage,  that  led  me  to 
the  conclusion  tHit  I  should  not  be  very  happy  in 
continuing  the  v^^yage.     Our  agreement  was  that  if 


.  i.ir; 


Treated  as  a  Spy. 


133 


at  any  port  a  separation  should  be  desired  on  either 
side  it  could  be  effected,  and  of  which  arrangement  I 
availed  myself,  though  feeling  sorry  for  the  lady,  who, 
I  felt  sure,  would  be  deeply  grieved  at  the  separation. 
I  remained  with  her  till  the  ship  sailed,  which  was 
about  four  weeks. 

The  American  war  was  still  raging,  and  many  of 
the  people  took  me  to  be  a  spy ;  some,  before  I  had 
time  to  make  known  the  object  of  my  calling,  would 
bang  the  door  in  my  face,  with  a  not  ver}'  polite 
"  No ! "  It  was  late  in  the  day,  and  I  was  very 
wearied.  I  could  not  get  lodgings,  though  I  offered 
fabulous  sums  for  accommodation.  I  went  back  to 
the  ship  for  the  night,  almost  persuaded  to  proceed 
with  them  ;  still  my  mind  revolted  at  the  profane 
language  I  should  hear,  if  I  proceeded  on  the  voyage, 
I,  however,  made  up  my  mind  that,  whatever  I 
might  have  to  pass  through,  go  I  would  not,  though 
they  offered  me  double  the  amount  I  was  engaged 
for.  Next  morning  I  pursued  my  search  for  lodg- 
ings, and  nearly  ail  the  day  was  spent  in  hopeless 
search.  At  last,  walking  along,  wondering  whether 
or  not  God  had  forsaken  me,  I  passed  an  old  news- 
paper depot  in  Pike  Street.  I  looked  at  it,  thinking 
I  might  see  an  advertisement  of  lodgings,  but  the 
place  looked  so  dreadfully  poor  and  broken-down 
that  I  passed  on,  going  nearly  the  whole  length  of 
the  long  street ;  but  it  was  so  impressed  on  my  mind 
that  I  ought  to  have  inquired  there  that  I  returned 
and  went  in.  In  the  shop  sat  an  old  lady  whom  I 
judged  to  be  eighty  years  of  age.  She  looked  very 
hard  at  me,  with  a  quick  and  penetrating  eye.     I  told 


134 


.  Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I. 


her  how  I  had  been  tried  in  not  meeting  with  lodgings. 
The  old  lady  smiled  and  said,  "  No,  my  child  ;  you 
have  not  yet  been  to  the  place  where  your  Father 
intends  you  to  stay."  At  this  reply  I  was  completely 
puzzled,  as  not  a  word  of  that  nature  had  previously 
been' referred  to  by  either  of  us.  I  exclaimed,  "  You 
belong  to  that  school,  do  you  .-'  "  when,  with  a  gleam 
of  joy  on  her  countenance,  she  said,  "Ah,  for  many 
years."  The  old  lady,  with  her  daughter,  wlio  was 
nearly  sixty  years  of  age,  then  entered  into  conversa- 
tion, at  the  close  of  which  they  desired  me  to  inquire 
for  apartments  at  a  certain  house,  not  far  up  the 
street,  and  the  only  place  they  knew  of.  I  quickly 
sought  the  house,  and  gave  a  rap  a  little  louder  than 
I  might  have  done,  had  I  not  been  influenced  by  the 
hope  of  being  successful. 

The  landlady  herself  answered  the  door,  and  soon 
gave  me  to  understand  that  her  house  was  full.  The 
shame  which  I  felt  in  having  come  from  the  old  news- 
shop  at  first  made  me  feel  inclined  not  to  reveal  the 
secret  of  the  old  lady  sending  me.  How  little  at  that 
moment  did  I  eithei  think  or  feel  the  force  and  mean- 
ing of  those  words  which  God  spake  to  Peter,  "  What 
God  hath  cleansed  that  call  not  thou  common  "  !  It 
was  pride  on  my  part,  but  God  in  a  loving  manner 
made  it  a  lasting  rebuke  to  me,  never  to  despise  His 
children,  who  are  of  great  value  in  His  sight,  whether 
they  live  in  a  mud-hut,  struggling  in  the  world  through 
the  depths  of  poverty,  or  in  a  half-fallen  old  house 
with  no  window,  but  simply  a  board  to  slip  up  and 
down,  such  being  the  dwelling-place  of  that  dear  old 
Christian. 


iiL 


\^s*!i:*.::^!&i^kL;  Aijttiz 


Lodgings  Found. 


135 


Seeing  that  I  might  not  be  successful,  I  informed  . 
the  lady  who  had  sent  me.  She  stood  for  a  moment 
as  if  pondering  what  to  do.  She,  however,  soon  gave 
me  to  understand  that,  as  the  old  lady  had  sent  me, 
I  could,  if  I  had  no  objection,  share  a  part  of  her 
room,  which  was  large  and  handsomely  furnished, 
and  which  I  immediately  accepted.  I  found  out  she 
was  a  widow  lady,  having  one  little  daughter,  an  in- 
teresting child  often  summers. 

In  going  down  to  the  ship,  I  had  to  pass  the  news- 
shop.  I  therefore  stepped  in  and  told  my  old  friend 
that  I  had  been  successful,  when  she  exclaimed,  quite 
in  ecstasy  of  joy,  "  Bless  His  dear  Name  !  He  will  do 
you  good  ;  His  promises  are  yea  and  amen  ;  and  I 
have  ever  found  Him  faithful  these  ninety  years." 


I 


ft 


i 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

My  New  York  Home.— The  City,— Sad  News.— England 
AGAIN. — Liverpool.— Back  t^  ew  York. — The  War.— I 
Return  to  England,  and  vi  '  Father. 

WAS  soon  installed  in  my  new  abode,  and 
when  sitting  alone  I  fancied  I  heard  some 
singing.  I  went  quietly  and  opened  the 
door,  for  to  me  the  sound  seemed  to  come  from  a 
room  below.     I  then  heard  these  words, — 

"  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform." 

I  need  not  say  that  I  was  much  affected,  and  could 
not  help  shedding  tears.  I  coiild  then  fully  enter 
into  the  remarks  made  by  my  old  friend  in  reference 
to  the  Lord  doing  me  good.  I  was  very  anxious  for 
the  hostess  to  come,  that  I  might  learn  whence  these 
sounds  proceeded,  and  who  it  was  that  was  singing. 
I  had  not  long  to  wait  before  she  came  to  inquire 
how  I  became  acquainted  with  my  old  friend  at  the 
news-shop,  I  informed  her,  and  thought  it  was  no 
liberty  to  inquire  if  there  was  a  chapel  near,  or  was 
I  deceived  about  the  singing  ?  She  replied,  "  Oh  dear 
no,  madam  ;  we  have  no  chapel  near  us  ;  but  those  are 
my  young  gentlemen  lodgers  practising  ;  they  do  so 
every  second  evening,  for  they  are  all  followers  of 
Jesus."  And  so  it  proved  that  nearly  every  one  in  that 
house  were  true  Christians.     I  felt  with  the  poet, — 


1. 


Nciv   York. 


m 


*  *  For  sure,  of  all  the  plants  that  share 
The  notice  of  my  Father's  eye, 
None  prove  less  grateful  for  His  care, 
Or  yield  Him  meaner  fruit,  than  I." 

I  remained  nearly  seven  weeks  with  tliis  happy  family, 
during  which  time  I  frequently  visited  my  old  friend 
and  her  daughter  at  the  news-shop. 

New  \  ork  possesses  some  splendid  buildings  built 
of  stone  and  marble,  in  blocks  or  squares.  It  is  a 
very  fine  city,  and  there  is  a  large  field  for  enterprise. 
Every  facility  is  offered  to  steady  men,  who,  with 
industry,  have  a  far  better  chance  to  raise  themselves 
above  the  working  class  than  in  England.  Many  an 
honest  hardworking  man  has,  under  God's  blessing, 
raised  himself  and  family  to  a  state  of  affluence. 
Why  is  it  that  our  people  are  so  afraid  to  leave  the 
shores  of  England  for  this  vast  continent,  when  by 
doing  so  many  have  not  only  benefited  themselves, 
but  their  children  and  children's  children  .''  There  is 
in  every  enterprise  troubles  to  encounter,  and  I  do 
not  say  that  the  emigrant  has  no  difficulties  to  meet 
with,  but  his  perseverance  is  almost  sure  to  be  re- 
warded in  due  time. 

During  my  stay  I  made  several  incursions  in  dif- 
ferent parts.  The  rivers  are  beautiful,  and  the  banks 
are  crowned  with  lovely  foliage.  I  shall  not  attempt 
to  give  the  reader  a  description  of  the  place,  as  it  is 
almost  as  well  known  to  English  readers  as  their 
own  land,  to  which,  indeed,  it  is  brought  near  through 
the  line  of  steamers  and  the  telegraph,  vessels  making 
the  run  of  3,500  miles  from  ten  to  fourteen  days. 

While  staying  here  the  sad  news  came  one  day  to 


Ki 


'm 


«i«ip 


,1  M',<',f 


J! 


138 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


me  that  a  part  of  a  ship  had  been  picked  up,  which 
bore  the  name  of  the  ship  which  belonged  to  Captain 

C ,  and  in  which  he  set  sail  only  six  weeks  before, 

for  China.  This  was  the  very  ship  in  which  I  \vas 
engaged  to  sail  with  the  captain's  wife.  The  general 
opinion  was  that  the  vessel  must  have  foundered  at 
sea,  and  all  hands  had  perished.  I  could  not  but  feel 
that  the  Lord  had  been  my  deliverer  from  a  watery 
grave.     I  felt  deeply  grieved  for  the  captain's  wife, 

I  was  much  attached  to  my  newly-form<  d  friends, 
and  was  sorry  when  duty  compelled  me  to  think  of 
returning  home.  In  paying  my  morning  visit  to  my 
old  friend  at  the  news-shop,  she  informed  me  that  a 
lady  was  required  to  superintend  a  number  of  first- 
class  lady  passengers,  who  were  going  to  England  in 
one  of  the  mail  boats.  She  advi  d  me  to  become  a 
candidate  for  it.  I  thought  the  suggestion  a  good 
one,  and  started  off  at  once,  as  no  time  was  to  be  lost. 
On  arriving  at  the  office,  which  was  in  Broadway,  I 
found  an  applicant  was  already  there.  We  sat  there 
a  few  moments,  when  ladies  began  to  arrivvj,  dressed 
in  a  variety  of  colours,  and  the  language  of  the  ap- 
plicants was  as  varied  as  their  dress  was  in  colour. 
We  were  all  seated  round  the  room  when  the  captain, 
with  two  or  three  other  gentlemen,  came  in.  vShortly 
after  one  of  them  was  appointed  to  go  round  to  each 
candidate,  and  make  inquiry  with  reference  to  her 
qualifications  and  fiiness  for  the  voyage.  I  had  a  few 
testimonials  with  me,  which  I  busied  myself  in  getting 
into  order.  When  he  came  to  me,  instead  of  locking 
at  my  testimonials,  even  momentarily,  he  passed  on 
to  the  next  candidate,  and  did  not  speak  to  me.  at 


,1 


51 ' 


J 


MIIIMUIilWff^W^iWWiW^W^WtW^ga 


mmmm 


Another  Appotntmeni. 


139 


all.  What  construction  to  put  on  this  strange  pro- 
ceeding I  did  not  know.  I  felt  grieved  and  half 
indignant,  as  I  was  the  observed  of  all  observers.  I 
felt  excessively  annoyed,  and  wished  that  I  had  not 
become  a  candidate.  Had  the  doors  not  been  closed, 
I  should  have  attempted  my  exit,  but  other  ladies 
were  sitting  so  close  to  me  that  I  was  compelled  to 
remain. 

Some  time  was  thus  occupied,  and  the  examina- 
tion was  about  over,  when  to  my  intense  mortification 
the  gentleman  came  to  me.  All  eyes  were  at  once 
turned  to  me,  and  I  wondered  what  fresh  indignity 
was  to  be  put  upon  me,  and  I  felt  that  a  great  insult 
had  been  offered  to  me.  When  the  first  question  was 
put  to  me,  I  answered  in  a  not  very  polite  manner,  for 
my  feelings  were  much  excited.  He  then  wished  for 
my  testimonials.  For  a  moment  I  hesitated  to  give 
them  to  him.  Upon  receiving  them  they  were  handed 
to  the  captain,  who  glanced  at  them  and  then  returned 
them  te  the  gentleman,  making  at  the  same  time  some 
reme  K',  which  caused  him  to  quickly  turn  round  and 
inform  those  present  that  I  was  appointed  to  the  office. 

I  was  much  astonished,  and  looked  at  him  with 
amazement,  as  it  was  what  I  never  expected,  after 
what  had  passed,  and  I  did  not  fully  realize  the  truth  " 
of  it  until  the  captain  inquired  if  I  could  go  on 
board  that  night.  I  told  him  I  could,  and  on  re- 
turning home  I  informed  them  what  had  taken  place. 
I  took  farewell  of  my  dear  and  true  old  friend  and 
her  daughter,  and  a  mutual  sorrow  it  was  parting 
from  eilch  and  all,  as  I  never  expected  to  sec  any  of 
them  on '^arth  again. 


las 


w 


i 

i.  1 


111  ■• 


140 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


On  arriving  on  board  I  at  once  felt  at  home,  being 
naturally  fond  of  the  sea.  We  had  a  large  number 
of  passengers,  including  many  ladies,  on  board,  and 
here,  as  on  the  "  Dover  Castle,"  the  amusements  were 
varied.  We  had  an  excellent  lUn  home,  beautiful 
weather,  very  few  sea-sick,  nothing  of  note  tran- 
spiring, and  we  arrived  safe  in  Liverpool.  The  boat 
not  returning  for  several  days,  the  captain  gave  me 
a  letter  to  the  Chief  Manager  of  the  National  Com- 
pany, who  were  in  want  of  a  lady  to  proceed 
to  New  York  with  one  of  their  steamers.  I  agreed 
to  proceed  with  them,  and  taking  my  luggage 
went  once  more  to  brave  the  dangers  of  the  deep. 
In  going  to  the  ship,  I  felt  thankful  to  the  Lord 
f^r  the  marvellous  way  in  which  He  was  caring  for  me. 

When  I  arrived  at  the  steamer,  the  passengers  were 
going  on  board.  It  was  a  splendid  ship.  It  had  a 
large  .saloon  handsomely  fitted  up,  good  berths  or 
sleeping  apartments.  From  my  experience  of  voyages, 
I  think  that  there  are  no  steamers  which  have  so 
much  accommodation  as  those  which  proceed  from 
England,  particularly  the  "  Cunard,"  "  Inman,"  and 
"  National "  lines,  and  I  have  not  yet  seen  them  sur- 
pa.ssed. 

We  soon  weighed  anchor,  and  I  was  once  m3re 
on  my  way  to  New  York.  The  voyage  was  rather 
rough,  or,  at  least,  those  who  were  not  accustomed 
to  the  mighty  deep  would  think  so,  the  ship  rolling 
and  the  .sea  breaking  over  her  and  dashing  into  the 
cabin.  The  officers  and  sailors,  as  a  rule,  brave  it 
with  a  cheerful  heart,  and  are  ever  ready  to  help 
those  who  cannot  help  themselves. 


I 


Sandy  Hook. 


141 


Sandy  Hook  was  now  in  view  ;  and  I  v/iil  here  in-  , 

form  my  readers  that  when  steamers  are  nearing  this 

place  there  are  many  pilot  boats.     Sandy  Hook  is  a 

place  where  a  vast  quantity  of  sand  has  collected, 

and  stretched  itself  far  into  the  sea,  and  which  would 

prove  fatal  to  all  ships  approaching,  unless  they  were 

properly  piloted.     The  pilot  boats  at  this  place  are 

constantly  on  the  look-out  for  approaching  vessels,  to 

take  them  into  port.     Each  pilot  boat  has  a    ail,  on 

which  is  painted    the   number   of  the  boat  in    large 

ficrures,   and  which  can  be   seen  a  distance  off.     On 

some  of  the  steamers  there    is  a  lottery  got  up  by 

the      on  board.    A  certain  sum  of  money  is  deposited 

by  each  to  one  who  has  been  chosen.     A  number  is 

then  drawn  by  each,  those  particular  numbers  being 

known  to  be  amongst  tlie  approaching  boats.     It  is 

seldom  that  more  than  one  boat  comes  to  the  steamer. 

As  the  boat  approaches,  every  eye  is  anxiously  and 

eagerly  turned  to  se-    what  the  number  is  and  who 

takes  the  prize. 

We  arrived  in  safety  ar^^  good  health  at  our  des- 
tination, and  the  pas-  jers  all  prepared  to  go  on 
shore.     Many  had  friends  who  met  them  on  board. 

Having  no  one  to  meet  me,  I  lost  no  time  in  pre- 
paring to  visit  the  friends  with  whom  I  had  previously 
abode.  We  were  much  pleased  to  find  that  we  had 
been  spared  to  meet  each  other  again.  Upon  making 
inquiry  respecting  my  old  friend  at  the  news-shop, 
I  was  informed  that  shortly  after  I  left  she  was  taken 
ill,  and  died  a  most  triumphant  death.  She  was  where 
"  the  wicked  cease  from  troubling,  and  the  weary  are 
at  reb*--"     Her  daughter,  too,  had  died.     I  was  much 


til 

i 


;>:! 


m 


III 


S' 


142 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


grieved,  for  I  had  been  looking  forward  with  pleasure 
to  the  time  when  I  should  hear  from  her  lips  more 
of  those  truths  which  had  often  cheered  my  heart 
— the  love  and  faithfulness  of  Jehovah. 

I  remained  a  few  days,  now  and  then  going  down 
to  see  the  poor  men  go  off  to  the  battle-field.  The 
dread  sound  of  war  rang  in  every  home*  It  was  a 
solemn  sight  to  see  fine  young  mer,  fathers  of  fami- 
lies, and  even  big  lads  shouldering  a  gun  and  going 
to  a  work  from  which  hundreds  never  returned.  I  felt 
impelled  by  a  strong  desire  to  give  them  my  service, 
and  with  that  feeling  I  saw  the  celebrated  Dr.  Mott 
upon  the  subject,  and  volunteered  to  go  to  the  field 
of  battle.  He  gave  me  some  excellent  advice,  in  which 
he  remarked,  "  You  may  lose  your  head  or  get  shot, 
but  anyhow  it  will  be  in  a  glorious  cause."  "  Yes,"  I 
replied,  "  and  also  in  the  path  of  duty."  He  then 
gave  me  the  address  of  the  gentleman  who  made 
the  arrangements,  and  gave  every  instruction  to 
those  who  were  sufficiently  accomplished  to  brave  the 
dangers  of  the  battle-field.  He  had  not  a  sufficient 
number  of  volunteers  at  that  time,  so  I  was  obliged 
to  wait  a  short  time  till  a  muster  could  be  made  to 
forward  to  the  camp.  Being  engaged  to  return  with 
the  steamer  t)  Liverpool,  I  w^s  in  hopes  I  should  be  . 
able  to  return  in  time  to  join  them  in  relieving  the 
wants  of  the  poor  dying  soldiers. 

Taking  leave  of  my  friends  once  more,  and  with  a 
determination  to  return  if  possible,  I  went  on  board. 
There  was  a  large  number  of  passengers,  and,  as 
usual,  plenty  of  amusements  to  cheer  them.  We 
saw  a  large  quantity  of  ice,  but  nothing  worth  notice 


\ 


*  I 


I'- 


mm 


mmmmm 


Visit  my  Father. 


i43 


occurred.  All  appeared  to  be  happy ;  very  few  were 
sea-sick.  On  arriving  at  Liverpool  my  service  was  at 
an  end,  and  not  being  again  required,  I  went  to  visit 
my  father,  with  a  view  to  take  a  long,  and  perhaps  a 
final,  farewell  of  my  friends ;  yet  I  informed  none  of 
my  intentions  of  returning  to  America. 


U 


r  % 


*  ! 


p 


I 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

A  Telegram.— A  Considerate  Station-Master. — Too  I-ate, 
BUT  ALL  Right. — The  "City  of  London,"  bound  for 
America. — The  Nautilus. — Gloomy  News  at  Charleston. 
— Fonthill,  Canada  West. — The  Missionary's  Widow. — 
Homeward  Bound. — Liverpool  and  London. 


HAD  not  been  home  long  before  I  received 
a  telegram  to  proceed  at  once  to  Liverpool, 
to  join  another  steamer,  which  had  a  large 
number  of  first-class  lady  passengers,  who  had  taken 
berths  to  proceed  to  New  York.  This  request  I  at 
once  complied  with,  and  calling  at  a  relation's  house 
in  London,  where  part  of  my  luggage  was  generally 
left,  I  just  waited  to  change  my  raiment,  and  collect- 
ing a  few  things  together,  hastened  to  the  Euston 
Station,  where  on  paying  the  cab  fare  I  found  I  had 
no  money  for  the  journey  to  Liverpool,  having  left 
my  purse  in  another  dress.  I  was  rather  puzzled 
what  to  do.  I  must  lose  no  time,  for  I  had  already 
missed  one  train  that  I  ought  to  have  gone  by.  After 
a  few  minutes'  reflection  I  went  to  the  station-master 
and  stated  the  awkward  way  in  which  I  was  placed, 
and  asked  him  to  lend  me  the  money.  He  inquired 
how  much  luggage  I  had.  I  replied,  "  Only  a  small 
parcel,"  the  luggage  I  required  for  the  voyage  being  at 
Liverpool.  He  smiled,  and  said  to  the  guard,  "  Pass 
her  on  to  Liverpool ;  when  there  she  will  pay  her 


A   Disappointvunt. 


145 


fare."  On  reaching  my  destination,  I  procured  some 
money  and  paid  the  guard  my  railway  fare,  and  then 
proceeded  .0  the  sailing  department  in  Water  Street, 
where  I  arrived  just  ten  minutes  beyond  the  time 
stated  in  the  telegram.  I  was  met  and  somewhat 
startled  by  the  announcement  of  the  head  clerk,  who 
exclaimed,  "  Oh,  Mrs.  Stannard,  I'm  sorry  to  see 
you."  I  was  perfectly  astonished,  and  thought  it  a 
strange  remark,  especially  when  I  had  been  sent  for. 
He  observed  my  astonishment,  and  informed  me  that 
the  steamer  for  which  I  was  wanted  had  just  gone,  I 
being  only  ten  minutes  too  late.  He,  however,  wished 
me  to  call  the  next  morning  at  half-past  eight,  and  to 
be  punctual. 

On  entering  the  office  the  next  morning  I  saw  at  once 
that  something  was  wrong,  several  gentlemen  being 

there  in  earnest  conversation.  Mr.  J informed  me 

it  was  a  providence  that  I  was  too  late  for  the  steamer 
which  I  should  have  gone  by  ;  something  was  the  mat- 
ter with  the  boat,  bift  to  what  extent  they  did  not 
then  know. 

Another  steamer  was  got  ready,  and  for  a  few  days 
I  rested  quite  content  that  I  had  been  delivered  from 
all  that  trouble. 

Having  met  with  a  lady,  as  companion,  we  at  once 
went  on  board  the  "  City  of  London,"  bound  for 
America.  We  had  a  pleasant  voyage,  and  saw  large 
numbers  of  the  nautilus,  which  I  will  just  notice.  It 
resembles  a  wee  ship,  and  called  by  the  sailors  "  the 
Portuguese  man-of-war."  I  have  seen  numbers  on  the 
outh  Pacific  coast  not  objecting  to  hoist  their  sails  in 
rough  weather.     One  great  peculiarity  belonging  to  it 

L 


i'- 


'■m 
1 


I;;  ill 


VfiA 


T 


146 


Memoirs  of  a   Lady  Nurse. 


is  that  it  perfers  to  go  against  wind  and  waves.  When 
floating  along  it  resembles  a  ship  in  full  sail.  It  was 
wonderful  to  see  so  little  a  creature — for  to  me  it  was 
the  smallest  I  had  seen — resembling  a  ship,  beautiful 
and  perfect,  the  colours  of  some  being  of  brilliant  pink 
and  blue,  and  some  purple,  gallantly  sailing  on,  braving 
the  wind  and  billows,  forming  a  sweet  and  instructive 
lesson  to  the  Christian,  who  while  he  passes  through 
this  life  has  to  battle  against  the  many  cares.  This 
peculiar  little  creature  has  the  power  of  stinging. 
Several  on  board  were  very  anxious  to  examine  it  more 
minutely,  so  by  means  of  a  net  we  captured  one.  It 
very  quickly  furled  its  little  sails,  and  when  it  came 
upon  deck  it  resembled  a  lump  of  jelly,  having  at  one 
end  many  very  small  strings  or  tentacula  hanging  down, 
two  and  three  feet  long,  some  being  longer  than  others. 
It  was  put  into  a  vessel,  and  while  there,  a  young  gen- 
tleman, desiring  to  examine  it  underneath,  took  it  up 
in  his  hand,  but,  to  our  astonishment,  he  no  sooner  took 
it  up  than  he  dropped  it  down  again,  while  he  stamped 
and  roared  in  a  most  fearful  way,  declaring  he  was 
stung  as  if  by  a  thousand  wasps  ;  a  few  minutes  after 
he  turned  very  pale  and  sick.  The  little  creature  was 
then  allowed  to  return  to  its  native  element,  no  one 
caring  to  examine  it  further.  Quickly  setting  its  little 
sails,  it  soon  took  leave  of  us.  The  poet  Coleridgv  very 
beautifully  says  in  an  Ode  to  the  Nautilus : — 

"  In  fairy  pinnace  gaily  flashing, 

Through  the  white  foam  proudly  clashing, 

The  joyous  playmate  of  the  buxom  breeze, 

The  fearless  foundling  of  the  mighty  seas, 

Thou  thy  light  sail  boldly  spreadest ; 

O'er  the  furrowed  waters  gliding,  ^ 


T 


Charleston.  M7 

Thou  no  wreck,  no  foeman  dreadest, 
Thou  no  help  nor  compass  needest, 
While  the  sun  is  bright  above  thee, 
While  the  bounding  surges  love  thee. 
In  their  deepening  bosoms  hide  thee, 

Thou  can'st  not  fear, 

Small  mariner  !       . 

For  tho' the  tides,  with  restless  motion. 
Bear  thee  to  the  desert  ocean  ; 
Far  as  the  ocean  stretch  to  the  sea, 
'Tis  all  thine  own,  'tis  all  thy  empery. 
Lame  is  Art,  and  her  endeavours 
Follow  Nature's  course  but  slowly, 
Guessing,  toiling,  seeking  ever, 
Still  improving, — perfect  never. 
Little  Nautilus,  thou  showest 
Deeper  wisdom  than  thou  knowest, 
Lore  which  man  should  study  slowly, 

Bold  faith  and  cheei'. 

Small  mariner  ! 

Thine  within  thy  pearly  dwelling. 
Thine  a  law  of  life  compelling, 
Obedience  perfect,  simple,  glad,  and  free, 
To  the  great  Will  that  animates  the  sea." 

All  went  on  board  well ;  our  time  being  spent  in 
reading,  promenading  on  the  poop,  and  watching 
the  flying  fish  and  the  gambols  of  the  playful  porpoise. 

We  arrived  at  New  York  in  due  time,  but  did  not 
remain  long,  the  lady  with  whom  I  was  travelling 
being  in  search  of  her  husband,  who  was  at  the 
seat  of  war.  The  journey  was  a  very  tedious  one, 
and  not  accomplished  without  incurring  great  danger. 
On  arriving  at  Charleston,  we  found  that  he  had 
been  mortally  wounded,  and  his  demise  was  the 
cause  of  our  not  being  able  to  carry  out  our  wishes 
to  that  extent  we  had  made  up  our  minds  to  do,  in 

L  2 


^  )X 


U:t 


148' 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


helping  and  nursing  the  wounded.  Shortly  after  the 
lady  decided  to  proceed  to  Fonthill,  Canada  West.  I 
felt  a  great  desire  to  remain,  but  duty,  under  so  trying 
a  circumstance,  rendered  it  impossible  for  me  to  leave 
her.  I  found  her  mind  was  made  up  to  proceed  to 
England,  and  finally  to  her  father,  who  was  in  Aus- 
tralia. The  path  of  duty  to  me  was  plain.  At  Font- 
hill  we  met  another  lady,  the  widow  of  a  missionary, 
and  she  was  seeking  for  some  one  suitable  to  accom- 
pany her  tJ  England.  I  saw  her,  and  arrangements 
were  made  for  her  to  go  with  us. 

I  could  but  look  at  the  mysterious  path  the  Lord 
was  leading  me.  Roth  the  ladies  expressed  a  wish  to 
sail  by  way  of  New  York,  each  having  business  to 
transact.  We  at  length  took  our  passage  in  the  "  City 
of  Baltimore  "  for  old  England. 

My  whole  time  was  much  taken  up  in  endeavour- 
ing to  cheer  up  my  company  in  tribulation  to  make 
any  note  upon  passing  events. 
God,  I  was  led  to  exclaim. 


Viewing  the  hand  of 


"The  fictions  power  of  chance 
And  fortune  I  defy, 
My  life's  minutest  circumstance 
Is  subject  to  riis  eye. 

Oh,  might  I  doubt  no  more, 

But  in  His  pleasure  rest, 
Whose  wisdom,  love,  and  power 

Engage  to  make  me  blest !  " 

I  needed  strength  to  undertake  the  delightful  yet 
solemn  engagement  to  comfort  and  cheer  those  ladies, 
whose  hearts  were  wrung*  with  sorrow  and  deep 
anguish,  and  I  indeed  could  well  sympathize  with 
them.     The  missionary's  widow  had  a  son,   an  inte- 


Return  to  London. 


149 


resting  little  fellow  of  twelve  summers  ;  he  seemed  to 
have  greatly  felt  the  loss  of  his  father,  whose  death 
was  most  appalling,  he  having  died  at  the  hands  of  a 
murderer,  far  up  beyond  the  Niagara,  where  he  had 
been  proclaiming  to  savages  the  glorious  plan  of  sal- 
vation by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

The  voyage  was  a  blessed  one  to  each  of  us. 
While  God  enabled  me  to  cheer  others  in  this  rugged 
path  of  sorrow  and  conflict,  I  myself  felt  strengthened 
and  encouraged  to  persevere,  for 

"  The  saints  should  never  be  dismayed, 
Nor  sink  in  hopeless  fear, 
For  when^they  least  expect  His  aid 
The  Saviour  will  appear. 

Blest  proof  of  power  and  grace  divine, 

That  meets  us  in  His  word. 
May  every  deep-felt  care  of  [mine 

Be  trusted  with  the  Lord  ! 

Wait  for  His  seasonable  aid, 

And,  though  it  tarry,  wait, 
The  promise  may  be  long  delayed. 

But  cannot  come  too  late." 

No,  dear  reader,  though  the  Lord  niayl  seem  to 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  our  cry,  'He  most  assuredly  will 
appear.  .      ' 

The  time  now  drew  near  when  once  more  I  must 
take  leave  of  those  to  whom  I  had  become  attached, 
especially  the  widow  and  her  darling  boy.  When  we 
arrived  in  Liverpool,  we  wished  mutual  blessings,  and 
took  a  long  farewell.  I  then  returned  to  London, 
for  the  purpose  of  recruiting  my  strength,  for  I  was 
not  thoroughly  well. 


!i'    n 


k   ! 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

Another  ArpoiNTMKNT. — Scotland. — C\pe  de  Verde  Island. — 
Falkland  Islands. — Cape  Horn. — Storms  and  Trouble. — 
Birth  on  Board. — ^Juan  Fernandez. — A  Levlvthan. — An 
Albatross. — The  Pilot-fish. — The  Stormy  Petrel. 

FTER  a  few  weeks,  I  received  \  letter  from  a 
medical  man  in  London,  requesting  an  inter- 
view at  an  early  period.  Upon  visiting  him> 
he  gave  me  to  understand  he  was  in  want  of  a  person 
who  could  take  the  entire  charge  of  a  lady  profession- 
ally, and  who  could  also  be  a  confidential  companion, 
for  she  was  about  to  travel  for  some  months.  He  gave 
me  the  address  of  one  of  her  relatives,  the  lady  herself 
being  in  Liverpool.  After  a  short  interview  with  her 
friends,  and  correspondence  with  herself,  I  was  engaged. 
At  the  time  appointed  I  proceeded  to  Liverpool  to  join 
her.  Her  husband  was  busily  engaged  superintending 
the  ship  being  filled  up,  he  having  bought  it  for  the 
intended  trip,  nothing  being  left  undone  for  our  com- 
fort. We  remained  a  few  days,  and  then  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  captain,  who  thought  it  might  be  too 
rough  to  go  by  the  ship  down  the  Channel,  we  started 
by  rail  for  Glasgow,  where  we  arrived  the  same  evening 
and  went  direct  to  the  Queen's  Hotel. 

I  am  not  at  all  surprised  that  our  beloved  Queen 
should  prefer  the  quietude  and  beautiful  .scenery  of  the 
glens  and  valleys  of  Scotland  to  the  noise  and  gaze  of 
the  people  who  delight  to  surround  her  at  home. 


Cape  dc  Vcrdc. 


iSi 


-An 


Wc  set  sail  from  Glasgow,  and  enjoyed  the  lovely 
trip  down  the  Clyde,  and  dropped  anchor  at  Greenock, 
where  we  remained  for  a  few  days,  the  sailors  putting 
the  ship  in  trim  for  the  sea  voyage.  The  rigging  set 
up  and  the  sails  unfurled,  we  at  once  got  under  weigh. 
At  first  we  went  ahead,  yet  the  winds  were  light,  the 
weather  warm,  and  the  sun  always  shining  bright. 

We  reached  Cape  de  Verde  Island,  which  is  a  part 
of  the  Portuguese  territory.  The  officials  would  not 
allow  us  to  go  on  shore.  This  caused  us  much  annoy- 
ance, especially  as  we  were  on  a  pleasure  trip.  They 
sent  a  yellow  flag  with  which  they  intended  to  put  us 
into  quarantine,  alleging  as  their  reason  that  a  ship  not 
long  before  had  taken  into  the  harbour  small  pox,  which 
proved  fatal  to  several  of  the  natives.  After  the  yellow 
flag  was  hoisted,  the  government  officer  came  alongside 
our  ship,  with  an  English  interpreter,  and  called  out  for 
the  doctor  to  give  a  statement  of  the  health  of  all  on 
board.  The  captain  called  me,  and  told  the  interpre- 
ter that  I  was  the  only  doctor  on  board.  When  I 
made  my  appearance,  and  they  had  been  led  to  under- 
stand as  to  who  I  was,  to  the  great  amusement  of  all 
on  board,  the  natives  with  a  deafening  shout  said  that 
they  "  had  never  seen  a  he-she  doctor  before."  After 
I  had  fully  satisfied  them  as  to  the  health  of  all  on 
board,  they  gave  three  cheers  and  went  away. 

The  captain  bought  a  goat,  kid,  bananas,  and  many 
other  articles.  Though  the  natives  had  pretended 
that  they  would  not  touch  a  thing  belonging  to  us, 
they  very  eagerly  grasped  the  money  for  all  articles 
sold. 

The  place  appeared  very  rocky  and  barren.     There 


•■    « 


152 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


Ifei  ill 


m^ 


ji( 


was  a  running  brook,  at  which  we  saw  a  number  of 
the  natives  washing,  apparently  superintended  by  a 
white  man.  They  did  *ot  rub  the  articles,  but  each 
w  )man  ^isd  a  large  smooth  stone,  as  far  as  we  could 
judge,  o.i  ^V'\ich  the  linen  was  beaten,  by  throwing  it 
first  over  one  shoulder  and  then  over  the  other,  which 
no  doubt  was  refreshmg  to  them,  as  tne  upper  part  of 
the  body  was  exposed  to  the  burning  sun. 

After  sta\'ing  there  a  few  days,  we  took  leave  of  the 
island,  and  with  a  fair  wind  went  onward  as  fast  as 
we  could  for  Cape  Horn.  When  off  the  river  La 
PJata  w^e  encountered  a  strong  gale  ;  the  waves  ran 
mountains  high,  the  lightning  flashed,  and  the  thunder 
roared  :  but  our  ship  went  bravely  on.  Of  fair  winds 
I  think  we  had  the  least  share.  We  lost  the  kid  and 
goat,  which  had  become  universal  favourites.  The 
weather  being  so  rough,  the  captain  decided  to  put  in 
at  the  Falkland  Isles.  AH  hands  kept  a  good  look 
out,  and  when  sighted,  with  a  fair  wind  wc  made 
straight  for  the  harbour.  The  sailor  on  look-out 
.si  outed,  "Boat  ahead!"  It  proved  to  be  full  of 
PZnelish  ^entlemen,  who  were  coming  to  meet  and 
welcome  us.  We  were  very  glad  to  reach  any  isles 
belonging  to  Britain,  for  there  we  could  wi'h  pleasure 
go  on  shore. 

For  four  days  we  were  entertained  on  a  grand  scale, 
and  many  presents  were  given  us. 

The  *  jlands  abound  with  wild  horses,  which  I  was 
informed  were  killed  for  the  .sake  of  their  skins,  which 
were  sent  to  Elngland,  The  population  was  not  large, 
and  it  was  composed  chiefly  of  fishermen.  While 
here  our  party  shot  a  "  kelp  goose"  and  a  robin,  which 


A  Storm. 


153 


were  preserved.  As  we  were  gliding  out  of  the 
harbour,  the  captain  ordered  the  flag  to  be  dipped 
thrice  in  token  of  our  nationality. 

Once  more  we  were  gliding  on  the  billows,  with  a 
fair  wind,  direct  for  Cape  Horn,  The  wind,  however, 
soon  changed  ;  the  sky  became  overcast.  By  these 
signs  we  knew  well  that  a  storm  would  soon  arise.  It 
at  length  came,  and  we  were  driven  all  sorts  of  ways. 
The  waves  lashing  each  other,  and  the  sea  running 
high,  great  fears  were  entertained  thatwe  should  have  to 
put  back  to  Stanley  Harbour,  which  we  had  so  recently 
left ;  but  it  pleased  God  to  give  us  a  few  more  days 
of  fair  wind,  whi  n  brought  us  to  our  desired  haven — 
Cape  Horn.  This  did  not  give  much  pleasure,  par- 
ticularly to  those  who  had  been  there  before.  I  for 
one  knew  by  experience  what  Cape  Horn  was. 

There  was  a  clear  blue  sky,  with  every  prospect  of 
having  fine  weather  for  a  few  days,  at  least  ;  but, 
instead  of  this,  it  was  only  a  few  hours,  for  a  breeze 
sprang  up  v  hich  soon  increased  to  a  gale,  tossing  us 
.0  and  fro.  It  gave  me  to  understand,  as  well  as 
others,  that  God  could  raise  a  storm  when  we  expected 
a  calm  ;  and  is  it  not  so  sometimes  in  the  Christian's 
journey  home.'' 

The  ship  rolled  and  laboured  very  heavily,  and  the 
sailors  could  scarcely  stand.  The  22nd  of  September 
came  in  with  still  worse  weather,  and  the  sea  raging 
in  awful  grandeur.  The  captain,  for  the  first  time, 
began  to  fear  his  ship  could  not  live  in  such  a  storm. 
He  was  an  excellent  seaman,  and  one  who  was  gener- 
ally as  calm  in  a  storm  as  in  fair  weather,  studying 
well  what  to  do  before  acting.     We  could  not  stand 


i^' 


!•      ': 


154 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Ntirsc. 


'  I 


;  A 


in  the  cabin,  though  it  was  fitted  up  like  a  drawing- 
room  ;  neither  could  we  sit,  except  upon  the  floor, 
and  even  then  was  compelled  to  hold  to  something 
that  was  fastened  to  the  deck.  Everything  on  the 
tables  had  to  be  removed,  and  when  we  sat  down  the 
saucepans  out  of  which  we  had  to  get  our  meals  had 
to  be  fastened  to  the  deck.  This  kind  of  weather 
lasted  for  several  days,  during  which  time  the  captain's 
wife,  who  was  enceinte,  was  taken  ill.  What  to  do  I 
knew  not,  as  we  were  thrown  from  one  side  of  the 
cabin  to  the  other  as  soon  as  we  were  upon  our  feet. 
I,  however,  knew  that  the  first  thing  to  do  was  to  fix 
the  lady  in  as  good  steady  position  as  I  could,  and 
begged  of  the  Lord  to  help  both  mc  and  her.  I 
endeavoured,  with  the  captain's  assistance,  and  in  as 
gentle  a  manner  as  possible  under  the  circumstances, 
to  fasten  her  to  the  couch,  it  being  fast  to  the  deck, 
which  was  managed,  though  with  some  difficulty. 
But  something  more  had  to  be  done.  I  could  neither 
stand  nor  sit  but  by  fastening  a  rope  to  the  bulkhead. 
We  hoped  to  remove  the  difficulty  by  the  captain  being 
able  to  hold  me  while  attending  to  his  wife,  but  all 
was  in  vain.  Her  appeals  for  help  were  constant ; 
then,  as  if  for  the  last  struggle,  the  ship  plunged  and 
pitched,  and  the  mighty  waters  rolled  over  the  deck, 
darkening  the  cabin.  I  could  keep  silent  no  longer. 
The  prayer  that  had  silently  ascended  now  burst 
forth,  I  pleaded  past  mercies  and  deliverances,  and 
inquired  if  I  had  been  brought  there  to  be  put  to 
shame,  or  to  perish.  If  He  did  not  appear  at  once 
and  still  the  waves,  natu.e  must  yield,  and  it  may  be 
the  poor  patient  would  'die.     To  His  glory  be  it  said, 


A  Calm. 


155 


in  ten  minutes  the  storm  ceased  its  raging,  and  be- 
came a  calm  ;  the  motion  of  the  ship  became  steady, 
and  an  infant  was  born. 

We  had  a  young  man  named  Marsden,  one  of  our 
party,  and  who  could  not  help  making  a  remark  on 
the  goodness  of  God.     His  words  were  as  follows  : — 

"That  morn  the  ship  had  rolled  tremendously  to  and  fro, 
Yet  at  the  eventful  moment  quite  steadily  did  go, 
It  was  as  if  God  in  pity  liad  looked  from  above, 
And  by  controlling  the  waves  showed  Hi3  undying  love!  " 

Many  on  board,  though  making  no  pretence  to  re- 
ligion, could  not  help  noticing  the  circumstance.  The 
sailors,  some  of  whom  had  been  on  the  sea  many 
years,  declared  they  never  saw  the  like  before,  fulfil- 
ling the  words  of  the  Psalmist :  "  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast 
a  mighty  arm  ;  strong  is  Thy  hand,  and  high  is  Thy 
right  hand.  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea  :  when 
the  waves  thereof  arise.  Thou  stillest  them." 

The  storm  now  being  completely  lulled,  the  mother 
and  babe  progressed  favourably.  The  captain  felt 
the  past  circumstance  deeply,  and  was  much  impressed 
with  the  wonderful  omnipresence  of  the  Almighty. 

We  now  proceeded  to  the  island  of  Juan  Fernandez, 
made  famous  by  Robin  sort  Crusoe.  It  is  a  lovely, 
little  island,  of  some  twelve  miles  in  width,  and  four 
in  length.  Fish  are  abundant  in  the  bay.  There  was 
one  palm-tree  which  stood  alone  upon  the  top  of  a 
bold  and  rugged  rock,  which  brought  to  my  mind 
some  lines  I  once  learned, — 

•'  Mid  rocks,  and  sands  and  barrenness> 
How  beautiful  to  see 
The  wild  palm  in  its  desert  dress, 
The  solitary  tree ! 


;'f; 
% 


i 


ll 


hi' 


lii 


m 


i  I 


y 


156  Manoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

Alone  amid  the  silent  wild, 
"riie  boundless  desert's  favoured  child, 
In  constant  verdure  dressed ; 

An  emblem  of  that  faith  that  cheers 
The  pilgrim  on  his  road  fhruH^h  Jii£t;'s 
"^  ii^ijJ  ^-l/j  •}  ^^^^  "^^^^  °^  cares  and  tears, 


Beneath  his  earthly  load." 


The  palm  is  a  beautiful  tree.  We  much  admired 
it  from  its  peculiar  shape,  which  resembled  an  um- 
brella when  opened,  affording  shelter  from  both  sun 
and  rain. 

We  took  leave  of  this  pretty  little  place,  and  in 
crossing  the  South  Pacific  Ocean  we  caught  several 
beautiful  birds,  of  which  I  kept  a  few.  In  the  dis- 
tance we  saw  a  large  fish,  which  was  throwing  the 
water  up  to  a  great  height  at  intervals.  It  was  soon 
attracted  by  the  sight  of  our  ship,  but,  whether  from 
the  novelty  of  the  thing,  or  from  a  natural  instinct  it 
possessed  to  follow  in  the  wake  of  the  ship  to  catch 
the  food  which  was  occasionally  thrown  to  the  fishes, 
I  cannot  say.  It,_  however,  came  along,  moving  in  a 
majestic  manner.  Ail  hands  were  on  the  look-out, 
fearing  it  might  come  too  close  to  be  agreeable.  On 
it  came,  destitute  of  fear,  and  when  near  the  ship  gave 
a  roll  over,  which  agitated  the  waters  so  much  that  it 
gave  the  ship  a  tremendous  shaking,  and  sent  the 
dinner  flying  in  all  directions,  as  well  as  some  of  us 
who  were  seated  very  comfortably  at  the  table,  while 
others  were  spotted  with  grease.  Tlie  monster  re- 
mained with  us  several  hours,  playing  around  the 
ship,  apparently  regarding  it  as  a  toy  sent  for  his 
amusement.     A  stiff  breeze  springing  up,  we  were 


. 


Catching  a  Shark. 


157 


soon    enabled   to  leave   this  leviathan,  which   might 
have  proved  a  dangerous  foe. 

We  were  much  interested  in  viewing  the  soaring  of 
the  albatross.  It  is  a  fine  large  bird,  and  varies  much 
in  size,  some  measuring  from  8  to  12  feet  from  tip  to 
tip  of  each  wing.  We  captured  several  by  means  of 
a  line  and  hook  baited  with  a  large  piece  of  mutton- 
fat,  and  found  it  not  an  easy  matter  to  get  them  on 
board,  as  they  invariably  endeavour  to  drown  them- 
selves by  diving  under  water.  We  managed  to  get 
one  on  board,  and  could  not  but  admire  its  beauty 
and  form.  Shortly  after  remaining  on  deck,  it  began 
to  vomit,  and  soon  died.  I  wished  much  to  preserve 
it  alive,  to  bring  home  as  a  curiosity.  I,  however, 
kept  its  head  and  neck,  which  I  still  have.  Another 
interesting  feature  is  watching  the  cunning  and  wily 
movements  of  the  ravenous  shark.  We  captured  two 
large  and  three  small  ones ;  the  latter  I  preserved  in 
whisky  and  brought  home.  The  pilot-fish  to  the 
.shark  is  a  very  pretty  little  thing,  and  when  swim- 
ming near  the  surface  shows  brilliant  colours. 

It  was  very  interesting  to  watch  three  of  these  little 
creatures  guide  the  great  monster  to  the  bait  which 
is  thrown  out  to  entrap  it.  Every  sailor  has  a  great 
antipathy  to  the  shark,  and  never  rests  if  one  is  near 
until  it  has  been  secured.  This  is  effected  by  means 
of  a  Urge  piece  of  pork  fastened  on  a  hook.  Some 
of  these  creatures  display  a  wonderful  amount  of 
sagacity,  as  I  have  seen  them  eat  all  round  the  hook 
and  then  depart.  One  day  came  a  fine  old  fellow, 
who  seemed  very  stupid,  for  it  took  the  little  pilot 
all  his  time,  with  two  others,  to  make  him  understand 


flllJUl    |H.I.IIIWBIJIi.,|l|.I.I.WBMMW 


m  '■      i 


y 


\ip'i 


i 


Bf   i. 


t 


158 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


where  the  bait  was,  which  was  efifected  by  jumping 
upon  his  nose,  the  other  two  swimming  by  his  side. 

We  all  laughed,  and  was  much  amused  to  see  how 
quickly  the  little  fellow  sprang  from  the  nose  of  the 
shark  as  soon  as  it  began  to  turn  over,  getting  in 
readiness  to  attack  the  bait.  When  the  bait  is  swal- 
lowed comes  the  deafening  shout,  "  Haul  in  !"  The 
shark  above-mentioned  was  caught,  and  took  the 
united  strength  of  five  men  to  haul  it  upon  deck. 

The  stormy  petrel,  or,  as  the  sailor's  call  them, 
"  Mother  Carey's  chickens,"  and  the  various  kinds  of 
sea-gulls,  invariably  attract  much  attention. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

Pleasures  of  a  Voyage.— Bad  Weather.— Sounding.— In  Har- 
bour.—Vancouver. — An  Old  Schoolfellow.— New  West- 
minster.— A  "Grand"  Hotel. — "Unprotected  Females" 
surprised. — A  Sleigh  Trip.— Hospitality.— Poisoners. — 
"The  Kent"  and  her  Captain.— Making  Good  Use  of 
Rum.— Sailors.— Cherokee  and  their  Jargon. — Vocabu- 
lary.— A  God  bought. — False  Teeth. 

HE  going  down  of  the  sun  is  a  splendid  sea-sight 
and  so  is  the  rising  of  the  moon.  They  must 
be  seen  before  their  respective  beauties  and 
grandeur  can  be  known.  They  are  gazed  at  and  admired 
by  all  who  visit  the  South  Pacific  :  O  Lord,  how  mani- 
fold are  Thy  works :  in  wisdom  hast  Thou  made  them 
all:  the  sea  is  full  of  Thy  riches  ;  Thou  appointest  the 
moon  for  seasons  ;  the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

Many  are  under  the  impression  that  it  must  be  a 
dull  monotonous  life  at  sea,  but  I  can  confidently  assert 
it  is  no  such  thing.  A  thousand  objects  are  presented 
to  the  eye,  which  not  only  call  forth  praise  to  the  God 
who  made  them,  but  also  instruct  the  mind  of  man 
while  he  beholds  the  wonders  of  the  deep  and  of  its 
inhabitants. 

During  the  voyage  we  encountered  some  dreadful 
weather :  the  decks  were  several  times  covered  with 
snow,  then  frost  set  in,  which  at  all  times  proves  bad 
for  the  sailors,  causing  them  to  meet  with  accidents. 


HI 

4 


=sssa» 


i^ng 


i6o 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


A  few  days  would  pass,  when  we  were  again  on  the 
poop,  with  the  sun  directly  overhead — so  much  so  that 
no  shadow  could  be  seen,  while  the  rays  of  the  sun 
seemed  almost  hot  enough  to  cook  meat.  A  few  more 
days  and  the  scene  changes  ;  we  are  again  amongst  the 
snow. 

The  captain  now  ordered  the  men  to  sound,  an  opera- 
tion which  is  performed  by  fastening  a  line  to  a  lead 
pipe  two  feet  long,  into  the  end  of  which  is  pressed 
some  soap  or  grease,  in  order  that  if  it  touch  any  founda- 
tion a  portion  will  adhere,  thus  giving  the  captain 
some  idea  of  his  whereabouts.  After  an  examination 
he  discovered  that  land  was  near,  and  a  short  time 
after  we  were  sailing  down  a  noble  river.  On  each 
side  were  forests  of  pine-trees,  their  tops  covered  with 
snow  ;  now  and  then  some  small  islands  appeared. 

We  now  reached  the  Esquimau  It  Harbour,  and  pass- 
ing an  English  man-of-war,  we  gave  them  a  salute, 
which  they  returned  in  true  English  style.  In  a  short 
time  we  were  once  more  in  safety,  riding  at  anchor. 
The  harbour  was  surrounded  with  much  picturesque 
scenery,  which  no  one  could  behold  without  admiring, 
the  noble  trees  being  covered  in  snow.  There  were 
several  highly-finished  houses  built  close  to  the  water, 
and  in  the  background  stood  a  pretty  little  church, 
a  well-formed  street,  some  good  dwelling  houses,  and 
two  public  houses  ;  several  more  houses  were  scattered 
in  different  directions,  making  it  appear  quite  a  little 
town.  It  may  become  a  place  of  great  importance, 
and  famous  in  the  commercial  world,  if  the  Great 
Pacific  Railway  should  have  its  terminus  there.  The 
harbour  throughout  has  excellent  anchorage  for  ships. 


An  Old  Friend, 


l6l 


As  soon  as  we  had  anchored,  two  English  officers 
came  on  board  to  congratulate  us  upon  our  safe 
arrival,  and  also  to  transact  some  business  with  the 
captain,  who  was  just  preparing  to  go  on  shore  to 
engage  a  carriage  for  his  wife  and  myself  to  proceed 
to  Vancouver,  which  was  about  three  miles  distant. 
The  captain  having  friends  on  the  island,  they  re- 
ceived us  very  kindly.  We  remained  about  a  month, 
during  which  time  a  grand  ball  was  given  in  honour 
of  the  captain's  marriage,  and  also  the  birth  of  his 
first-born,  who  was  now  growing  very  fast. 

A  very  pleasing  incident  occurred  shortly  after  my 
arrival  at  the  island.  One  day  I  was  transacting  a 
little  business  in  the  town,  and  happened  to  call  at  a 
private  house,  to  enquire  the  whereabouts  of  a  mil- 
liner, when,  to  my  surprise,  I  recognized  in  the  person 
who  opened  the  door  an  old  school  companion,  whom 
I  had  understood  to  have  been  dead  for  years. 

I  need  not  say  how  delighted  we  were  to  meet  each 
other  in  that  far-off  land. 

The  captain's  wife  and  myself  went  on  board  a 
steamer,  and  proceeded  to  New  Westminster,  British 
Columbia,  the  captain  and  the  rest  of  the  party 
proceeding  by  the  ship.  We  arrived  in  the  after  part 
of  the  day,  and  saw  a  great  number  of  the  natives. 
Mountains  of  snow  were  on  all  sides.  One  of  the 
passengers  took  pity  upon  us  (as  we  did  not  know 
where  to  go),  and  offered  to  act  as  our  guide  to  the 
best  hotel,  which  offer  we  gladly  accepted.  We  had 
taken  the  precaution  to' have  a  good  supply  of  every- 
thing we  were  likely  to  need,  but  were  given  to 
understand   that  all   would    be   overlooked    by  the 

M 


162 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


custom  house  officers,  who,  to  our  surprise  and 
indignation,  relieved  us  of  everything  but  our  wearing 
apparel,  considering  they  had  conferred  a  great  favour 
by  allowing  us  to  retain  that. 

Our  guide  wished  us  to  take  a  sleigh,  but  we 
preferred  walking  over  the  snow,  and  arriving  at  the 
Grp'id  Hotel,  which,  to  our  amusement,  we  found 
coubtructed  of  weather  boards.  The  waiters  were 
French,  speaking  broken  English,  and  there  was  not 
a  female  in  the  place.  However,  on  the  whole  we 
were  pretty  comfortable. 

One  night  during  our  stay  we  were  much  startled 
by  a  sudden  rap  at  the  door  of  our  bedroom.  There 
were  no  females  in  the  house  except  ourselves,  and  I 
began  to  suspect  foul  play.  Another  rap  was  given, 
accompanied  by  a  demand  for  admittance,  by  a 
strange  voice.  After  a  short  parley,  our  suspense 
was  relieved  by  the  sound  of  a  well-known  voice,  that 
of  the  captain,  whom  we  gladly  allowed  to  enter. 
He  informed  us  that  himself,  with  several  others,  had 
run  into  Burred  Inlet,  which  they  had  reached  with 
great  difficulty  and  risk,  in  consequence  of  the  preva- 
lence of  ice,  wind  and  snow ;  and,  the  weather  not 
changing,  three  of  them  went  on  shore,  where  they 
met  the  gentleman  who  had  proved  himself  so  kind 
to  us  on  our  arrival.  On  entering  into  conversation 
with  him,  he  made  mention  of  two  English  ladies  he 
had  conducted  to  the  hotel.  Upon  hearing  this,  the 
captain  at  once  concluded  that  it  was  none  other 
than  his  wife  and  myself.  He  and  his  party  imme- 
diately resolved  to  travel  through  the  snow,  to  see  if 
such  were  the    case,   and    accordingly  started    off, 


V 


A  SlcigJi  Drive. 


163 


reaching   us   at   night,  'and   causing    us   a   pleasant 
surprise. 

The  next  morning  a  sleigh  was  ordered  for  the 
party,  that  we  might  have  a  better  view  of  the 
country  in  the  interior,  and  when  loaded  with  all 
kinds  of  provisions,  including  half  a  bullock  and  a 
quantity  of  milk,  we  started  on  our  tour  through  the 
regions  of  snow,  which  we  all  thoroughly  enjoyed, 
though  snow  was  all  around  us.  "  The  Lord  giveth 
snow  like  wool.  He  scattereth  the  hoarfrost  like 
ashes.  He  castcth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels,  and  who 
can  stand  before  His  cold.  His  power  and  wisdom 
are  infinite."  Those  who  have  travelled  to  the  distant 
parts  of  the  earth,  either  to  the  frigiJ  or  torrid  zones, 
can  enter  more  fully  into  the  abounding  love  of  God 
to  man,  even  in  a  temporal  sense,  as  well  as  behold- 
ing the  display  of  His  unlimited  wisdom  in  the  for- 
mation of  much  inexpressible  grandeur,  which  makes 
the  heart  of  the  Christian  to  sing,  "  My  Father  made 
them  all." 

Our  horses  were  in  excellent  condition,  and  finely 
decorated,  including  the  usual  accompaniment  of  bells. 
We  soon  were  travelling  along  a  beautiful  avenue, 
which  our  guide  informed  us  was  nine  miles  straight 
ahead,  through  a  dense  forest,  the  whole  length  being 
completely  arched  over  by  the  trees  meeting  each 
other.  We  could  not  but  admire  its  beauty,  though 
covered  with  snow  ;  but  how  much  more  so  when  the 
sun  shone  forth  in  all  its  splendour,  causing  the  great 
variety  of  trees  to  reveal  their  beauty  ;  for  here,  as  iij 
many  other  parts  of  America  where  I  have  travelled, 
it   would   have   puzzled   the   admirer   to  detect  the 

M2 


i 
\  - 1;  I 


164 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


\r 


different  flowers,  fruits,  or  leaves  belonging  to  each 
tree,  as  creeping  and  climbing  plants  attach  them- 
selves to  the  trunk  of  each  tree,  and  mount  the 
summit  a  height  of  more  than  a  hundred  feet. 


IMI 


m 


SCOMAX,    CHIEF   OP   THE   VICTORIA   TKIBE,    VANCOUVEXl  S   ISLAND. 

There  is  in  British  Columbia  forests  a  fine  cone- 
bearing  tree,  its  height  being  over  300  feet.  Many 
of  these  forests  are  impenetrable,  except  either  by 
fire  or  the  hatchet. 


A  Snow  Dance. 


165 


As  we  passed  under  one  of  these  immense  arches 
the  creeping  plaits  had  found  their  way  through,  and 
were  hanging  down,  the  frost  giving  them  the  appear- 
ance of  a  crystal  candelabra. 

All  the  people  we  saw  were,  like  ourselves,  well 
wrapped  in  furs  of  various  kinds.  Proceeding  along, 
we  came  to  a  hut,  into  which  we  were  allowed  to  enter 
and  refresh  ourselves.  We  were  much  amused  when 
the  native-looking  man,  though  not  a  real  native, 
brought  to  us  a  frying-pan,  large  enough  to  cook  ten 
pounds  of  meat,  and  said,  in  a  very  generous  manner, 
"  There,  fry  away  for  yourselves,  and  you  can  get 
wood  for  your  fire  over  yonder."  The  poor  fellow, 
withal,  seemed  very  kind  in  his  way,  and  rather 
superior  to  some  I  saw  after.  Journeying  on,  we  came 
to  another  of  these  huts,  standing  in  a  thick  forest ; 
and  here,  again,  the  civilized  traveller  was  made  wel- 
come to  its  humble  comforts. 

The  Indian  does  not  don  his  winter  costume  till 
the  snow  dance  has  been  performed,  which,  on  their 
part,  is  an  entirely  religious  performance,  and  in  which 
all  warriors  take  part.  As  each  warrior  reaches  the 
appointed  place  poles  are  placed  in  the  ground,  upon 
which  are  placed  the  snow  shoes  and  hunting  accoutre- 
ments, with  such  other  decorations  as  they  may  have. 
Each  being  dressed  in  fur  trowsers,  a  general  dance 
round  the  poles  is  commenced,  accompanied  by  the 
beating  of  torn  toms,  and  such  other  discordant  yells 
as  each  feels  inclined  to  make.  Dancing  is  kept  up 
till  all  fall  asleep  from  sheer  exhaustion. 

During  our  stay  there,  some  trappers,  or  police, 
came  up,  with   eleven   men.  handcuffed  to   a   chain. 


m". 


f^ 


I  I 


i66 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


which  ran  through  the  length  of  them.  We  were 
informed  they  had  been  committing  robbery  and 
murder,  for  which  they  were  being  marched  to  New 
Westminister,  for  imprisonment 


NOKTH   AMERICAN    WITH   HIS    SNOW    SKOE8. 


At  no  great  distance  from  the  above  hut  a  descent 
had  been  made  to  proceed  by  boats  to  the  different 
ships  rid'.ig  at  anchor  in  the  Burred  Inlet.  We 
signalled  ior  a  boat  to  come  off,  into  which  we  were 


A    Welcome  Salute. 


167 


were 
y  and 

0  New 


soon  seated,  and  gliding  over  the  blue  waters.  As 
wl  went  along  we  passed  an  English  ship  belonging 
to  Liverpool,  from  whom  we  received  a  salute.  On 
arriving  alongside  the  "  Kent  "  we  were  received  with 
a  hearty  welcome  by  all  on  board. 


NOUTH    AMERICAN   IN   "WINTER   DRESS. 


escent 
fferent 
.  We 
e  were 


A  few  days  afr/jr  Captain  D came  on  board 

our  ship  and  din*  d  with  us.  He  was  a  most  agree- 
able gentleman,  i.nd,  in  conversation  after  dinner,  he 
related  an  incident  which  I  feel  sure  will  not  be  out  of 
place,  but  instructive  to  my  readers.     He  informed  u3 


u 


1 68 


#^ 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


I 


,1      1 


\\ 


he  had  been  higher  up,  trading  for  timber  or  lumber, 
and  experienced  bad  weather,  through  which  he  lost 
one  man  by  frost,  he  having  been  frozen  to  death. 
The  captain,  fearing  a  sufficient  quantity  of  grog  had 
not  been  served  out,  ordered  a  double  allowance. 
Several  of  the  sailors  instead  of  drinking  it,  bathed  the 
exposed  parts  of  their  body  with  the  spirits,  and  all 
who  did  so  remained  health3^  !  the  frost  had  no 
effect  upon  them.  I  trust  this  simple,  yet  highly  bene- 
ficial plan  may  be  know  by  hundreds  of  our  noble- 
hearted  sailors,  who  have  to  brave  the  intense  cold  of 
those  regions,  and  maybe  induced  to  adopt  the  method, 
convincing  themselves  of  the  benefit  both  to  mind  and 
body.  Only  those  who  have  seen  and  felt  the  cold  of 
the  frigid  zone,  can  imagine  the  dreadful  hardships 
which  the  sailors  have  to  endure.  I  look  back  with 
deep  emotion  to  that  noble  and  gallant  officer,  Sir  John 
Franklin,  who  with  his  band  of  brave  fellows,  endured 
the  keenest  sufferings  equally  as  much  as  those  who 
have  died  on  the  battle-field  for  their  country.  Often 
have  I  been  grieved  for  our  sailors  who  have  to  face 
perils  and  dangers  most  appalling,  yet  they  have  never 
flinched  from  their  duties,  but  greater  the  danger,  tne 
greater  the  courage  displayed,  proving  themselves  as 
bold  as  lions,  however  turbulent  the  storm  may  be. 

The  old  proverb,  "  Out  of  sight,  out  of  mind," 
seems  to  hold  good  with  regard  to  the  sailors,  for 
in  many  places  of  worship  the  sailors  are  seluom 
thought  of  in  the  prayers  that  are  offered  up,  and 
in  this  the  ministers  are  not  alone,  for  people  gene- 
rally manifest  the  same  indifference.  I  trust  soon 
that  oilr  God  will  arise  and  cause  a  great  feeling 


Rn 


Burred  Inlet. 


169 


among  the  nations  on  behalf  of  the  sailors,  that  there 
may  be  a  great  and  noble  fleet  of  God-fearing  men 
floating  on  the  mighty  waters ;  that  every  ship  might 
prove  a  missionary  ship,  all  engaged  in  bearing  forth 
the  glad  tidings  of  God's  great  love  to  sinful  man. 


SUNBEAM,  QfEEN   OF  THE  VICTOllIA   TKIBU,   VANCOUVER  ISLAND. 


But  to  return.  The  inlet  was  surrounded  with 
gigantic  hills,  covered  with  lofty  trees.  There  were 
no  buildings  except  a  solitary  hut,  a  lumber-mill 
completed,  and  one  in  course  of  erection.    Timber 


170 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


being  in  great  abundance,  was  cut  down  by  lumber- 
men for  exportation. 

We  here  appeared  to  be  in  the  midst  of  a  dense 
forest,  far  away  from  the  haunts  of  civilization.  There 
was  a  great  number  of  .natives.  It  was  several  days 
before  I  could  prevail  on  the  captain  to  put  me 
ashore,  for  I  wished  to  wander  forth  in  the  pine- 
grove,  which  still  remained  covered  in  snow,  yet  here 
and  there  were  to  be  seen  some  beautiful  evergreens 
towering  above,  and  forming  a  sweet  contrast  to  the 
white  carpet  beneath. 

The  natives  were  of  an  olive  color »-,  very  harmless 
and  kind,  great  lovers  of  coloured  cioth,  beads,  and 
ribbons.  I  was  sorry  to  find  that  they  knew  but  little 
of  the  value  of  their  souls.  During  my  stay,  I  often 
went  on  shore  for  the  purpose  of  endeavouring  to 
teach  them  the  love  of  the  Saviour  to  sinners.  Many 
of  them  could  speak  a  little  English,  so  what  with 
the  little  I  knew  of  their  language,  we  got  on  very 
well  together,  though  a  difficulty  impeded  fi'ee  con- 
versation, as  each  tribe  spoke  a  different  language, 
of  which  I  append  a  few  words,  called  Chenook 
jargon  : — 


let.     . 

.     Cie 

Moxt  . 

.     Two 

Cloon  . 

.     Three 

Larket 

Four 

Quonum 

.     Five 

Sun     . 

.     Day 

Moon  . 

.     .     Month 

Hyas  . 

.     Large 

Tenasse 

,     Small 

Cloosh 

.     Good 

Tuckum  . 

Six 

Senhnoxt 

Seven 

Tutka       . 

I-ight 

Quccts     .     . 

Nine 

Tatlum     . 

.     Ten 

Seeshak   . 

.     Had 

Nah-witka 

Yes,  or  certainly 

Wake .     . 

.     No 

Icta     .     .     . 

What 

Ohook     .     . 

This 

m 


Chcnook  Jargon. 


171 


lumber- 

a  dense 
,  There 
'al  days 
put  me 
le  pine- 
'^et  here 
Tgreens 
t  to  the 

armless 
ids,  and 
iut  little 
I  often 
iring  to 
Many 
lat  with 
on  very 
•ee  con- 
nguage, 
^henook 


i 


r  certainly 


Coopa  .  . 
Charco  . 
Clat-awar  . 
Kwan-seick. 
Tik-kee  .  . 
Turn-turn 
Me-sarchec  . 
Man  .  .  . 
Clootch-man 
Yacca 

Nika  .     .     . 
Mika  .     .     . 

Pulten     .     . 

Tyee        .     . 

Sacullah  .     . 

Kik-willer    . 

Sapo-tele 

Mar-witch     . 

Mus-mus 

Lem-to     .     . 

King-George 
man .     . 

Boston-man  , 

Hy-you     . 

Kella-kella 

Patch-latch 

Is-cum 


In  or  on 

Come  here 

Go  away 

How  many 

Want 

Intention 

Dirty 

Man 

Woman 

He  or  she 

I  or  me 

You 

Foolish 

Gentleman 

High  or  up 

Low  or  down 

Bread 

Deer 

Cattle 

Sheep 

I  Englishman 

American 
Plenty 
Birds 
Give 
,    Take 


Cap-she-woUa   Steal 
Chick-ft-man     Silver  or  metal 

.     Nothing 

,     No  more 

.     None 

.     Stay 


Cultus  .  . 
Cuppet  .  , 
Halo  .  .  . 
Midlite  .  . 
Al-kee  .  . 
Timolidge  . 
Chuck  -  . 
Muk-a-muk 


Wait 

Tub  or  cask 

Water 

Eat 


Clar-boe-yar 

O-lal-lee  . 
Po-lal-lee  . 
Canim  .  . 
Ai  sick  . 
Pell-pel  .  . 
Tarcope 
Quarss  .  . 
Olo     .     .     . 

Hay-hay. 

Mammook  . 

Mar-kook     . 

Hoy-hoy 

Camox.    .     . 

La-teto    •     . 

Lee -man  .     . 

Lar  Pied  .     . 

Moosum  .     . 

Ten-asse-sun 

Sit-cum-sun 

Polikely    . 


Salutation    at 
mecLing  or  parting 
Berries 
Powder 
Canoe 
Paddle 
Red  blood 
White 
Afraid 
Tired  or  hungry 

Play 

Make  or  work 

Buy  or  sell 

Exchange 

Dog 

Tl'.e  head 

The  hands 

The  feet 

Sleep 
Morning 
.     Noon 
.     Night 


Sitcum  polikely  Midnight 


Ciia-aheve 
Sitcum     . 
G'eese 
Stick  .     . 
lUa-hee   . 
Clar-o-ney 
Salix  .     . 
War-woo 
Tap-so     . 
Syah   .     . 
Anaty  .     . 
Cum  tax    . 
Too-toosh 
Ti-karry  . 


All 

Half 

Grease  or  fat 

Wood  or  trees 

Land 

About  or  near 

Angry 

Speech 

Hair 

Far  away 

Other 

Understand 

Milk 

Don't  care. 


The  accompanying  engraving  is   a  faithful  sketch 
of  one   of   the    most  kind-hearted   natives   who   in- 


'if    I 


I 


172 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


habit  British  Columbia.  This  old  chief  has  been 
the  means  of  saving  several  English  ships  with  their 
crews,  by  giving  a  timely  warning  to  them  when  it 


CHIL-LI-C'AL-aETV,  i'OLM'AlN    (JJllJil',    UKITI8H    COLVMBIA. 

was  determined  by  the  rest  of  the  tribe  to  plunder 
and  murder  the  crew,  and  then  sink  the  ships.  For 
these  noble  deeds,  he  was  handsomely  rewarded  by 


Buying  a  God. 


173 


as  been 
th  their 
when  it 


[A. 


plunder 
>s.  For 
rdcd  by 


our  most  gracious  sovereign  Queen  Victoria,  in  the 
shape  of  a  silver  staff. 

The  natives  were  very  attentive  when  spoken  to,  no 
matter  what  the  subject  might  be,  and  I  have  reason 
to  believe  that  if  the  poor  creatures  were  more  thought 
of  by  others  beside  missionaries  they  would  excel  us 
in  many  ways,  and  would  learn  to  know  the  true  God. 
With  a  great  deal  of  bartering  and  trouble,  I  p  'r- 
chased  one  of  their  gods ;  it  is  about  six  inches  long, 
and  made  of  bone,  in  the  shape  of  the  body  of  a  man, 
with  head  and  face  complete,  but  no  legs,  the  arms 
uplifted,  but  the  hands  hanging  down.     It  is,  on  the 
whole,  a  most  clever  piece  of  workmanship,  as  they 
have  no  proper  tool  or  instrument  to  work  with.     This 
god  or  idol  is  worn  suspended  round  the  neck  by  a 
string,  composed  of  grass  or  other  material.     Great 
care  is  taken  of  it,  by  wrapping  it  up  in  cloth,  scarlet 
being  preferred.     While  negotiating  for  the  one  above- 
mentioned,  I  ventured  to  offer  two  dollars  to  the  chief, 
but   he   would    not   part   with   it.     I    then   adopted 
another  plan,    having  some   small    change,   but  not 
amounting  to  two  dollars ;  this  I  held  in  one  hand  and 
the  two  dollars  in  the  other,  offering  him  choice  of 
either.     I  felt  much  amused  in  watching  with  what 
gravity    he  counted  the   pieces,   finally   deciding  in 
taking  the  most  in  number,  though  not  in  value. 

The  medicine  man  or  doctor,  is  a  personage  of  great 
importance  amongst  the  various  tribes.  .He  pretends 
to  cure  all  and  every  disease  to  which  the  flesh  i^  heir 
to,  but  in  many  cases  nature  alone  lends  her  aid,  and 
restores  to  health.  It  is  extremely  amusing  to  see 
with  what  dignity  and  grace  he  would  approach  his 


m 


174 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


patient,  and  after  a  mystic  incantation  would  ad- 
minister a  medicine  in  the  shape  of  a  draught  out  of 
a  bottle  made  of  wood,  and  which  resembled  a  bird, 
the  medicine  appearing  like  the  juice  of  tlie  water- 


MEDICING   MAN,    llAUCJ.At    SMI^'NDt 


melon,  which  did  neither  harm  or  good,  only  to  those 
who  were  suflfering  from  thirst.  He  is  also  head 
supreme  at  all  their  amusements  ;  one  favourite  pas- 
time with  the  North  Americuu  Indian  is  dancing,  in 


Indian  Dance, 


175 


>uld  ad- 

t  out  of 

a  bird, 

e  water- 


which  he  takes  an  active  part,  but  like  the  more  civi- 
lized part  of  mankind,  is  moved  to  pity  towards  the 
unfortunate  members  of  the  tribe,  in  which,  during 
war,  have  become  widows  or  orphans,  and  never  for- 
getting the  old  people.  The  young  men  in  the  village 
will  turn  out  to  have  a  dance  in  favour  of  these  poor 


SAPPULLUK.   AND   KILLACUM8 — NORTH   AMEKICANS. 


to  those 
50  head 
rite  pas- 
icing,  in 


unfortunates ;  they  have  no  complicated  assortment 
of  instruments,  but  simply  a  drum  which  the  medicine 
man  beats  with  all  his  strength,  the  whole  company 
of  dancers  then  advance  towards  the  musician,  bow, 
and  then  recede,  giving  vent  to  dreadful  shrieks  and 


176 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


cries,  all  turning  their  eyes  upwards  with  dreadful 
gcstulations.  This  is  considered  an  act  of  prayer  to 
the  Great  Spirit  on  behalf  of  the  sufferers.  When 
all  the  prayers  or  screcchings  were  concluded,  the 
medicine  man  went  round  to  collect  for  the  poor, 
which  all  of  that  class  being  present  received,  in  the 
presence  of  their  benefactors. 

Wc  prevailed   upon  one  of  the  native  females  to 


f'iii 


si.' 


pil 


?'  t 


I' 


M  i 


li 


SC0KY8LYANK,    INDIAN   MOTllKU   AM)    I'ArPOOSE. 

come  on  board.  To  our  surprise  she  made  herself 
very  useful  in  washing,  which  in  a  short  time  she 
accomplished  with  great  dexterity.  She  was  very 
pleased  when  any  one  took  notice  of  her  while  at 
work.  One  day  while  busily  engaged,  we  were  talk- 
ing to  her,  and  the  conversation  turned  upon  the 
quality  of  her  teeth,  for  a  more  beautiful  set  than  she 


1^ 


KiS     r 


Artificial  Tath. 


17: 


had  could  not  be  boasted  of  by  any  one.  Slic  was 
asked  to  take  them  out;  she  shook  lier  head,  and  said, 
"  Wake,"  meaning  "  no."  One  of  the  Ladies  standing 
by  had  a  set  of  artificial  teeth,  and  thinkinj^  it  would 
afford  some  amusement  to  the  poor  creature,  we  asked 
the  lady  to  take  them  out  and  show  her.  To  our 
surprise,  instead  of  being  amused,  she  .screamed 
out,  and  would,  had  no  one  prevented  her,  have 
jumped  overboard.  We  could  not  with  any  amount 
of  persuasion  prevail  upon  her  to  resume  her  work, 
and  the  next  morning  our  .ship  was  besieged  by  a 
fleet  of  canoes,  the  natives  being  curious  to  see  for 
themselves  this  strange  person,  who  had  the  power  of 
taking  her  teeth  out,  and  who  they  considered  was  of 
some  kin  to  the  Evil  One. 


^^f4^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


M 

li 

1.8 


125 

1.4 

1.6 

-1 6"     — 

► 

m^y 


y 


<^ 


r 


>f^ 


.>, 


'/ 


# 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


:t>^ 


\ 


s 


\ 


Q^^ 


\ 


^<b 


V 


^.    -^1 


V 


^ 

i^'^ 


O 


rv 


«5. 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


fi^ 


LS? 


O, 


,';■■» 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

On   Board  the   "Kknt.  " — Home-bound. — Victoria. 
Amkrican  Indians;  their  Manners  and  Customs. 


North 


URING  my  stay,  each  day  brought  its  allotted 
portion  of  sorrow  as  well  as  joy.  The  captain, 
it  appeared,  would  have  to  remain  there  some 
time,  having  made  arrangements  to  take  a  ship-load  of 
lumber  to  "  Mazet  Land,"  a  part  of  the  world  I  had  no 
inclination  to  visit,  my  engagement  having  expired. 
Captain  Davis,  whose  ship  was  still  lying  in  the  inlet, 
was  about  to  start,  and  having  expressed  a  wish  to 
return  home,  it  was  arranged  for  me  to  go  with  him. 

"  Borne  with  the  breeze  and  winds  as  they  sweep, 
There  comes  a  fond  memory  of  home  o'er  the  deep." 

It  was  a  parting  that  will  not  soon  be  forgotten.  I 
really  felt  myself  halting  between  two  opinions,  yet 
an  impulse,  which  I  could  not  resist,  compelled  me  to 
take  farewell  of  all.  The  captain  accompanied  me  to 
the  ship  which  I  then  hoped  would  be  .the  means  of 
taking  me  to  my  beloved  land. 

As  we  glided  out  of  the  inlet,  we  watched  each  other, 
waving  our  handkerchiefs  till  the  "  Kent "  receded 
from  my  view.  While  sailing  along  I  could  but  look 
back,  and  ask  myself,  "  Why  have  I  left  all  with 
whom  I   was  so  happy  .-•     How  mysterious    are  the 


c^  . 


Homewara  Bound. 


179 


f 


ways  of  our  God !  His  paths  are  only  known  as  He 
pleases  to  reveal  them  to  us." 

Once  more  upon  the  billows,  amidst  wind,  snow,  and 
rain,  the  vessel  rolling  and  labouring  heavily,  I  began 
to  fear  that  I  had  no  business  there,  but  like  Jonah 
should  be  made  to  know  that  where  the  Lord  had 
placed  me  I  ought  to  be  content  and  remain ;  for  I  was 
confident  it  was  He  who  had  sent  me  on  board  the 
"  Kent ;"  but  I  wanted  to  feel  the  same  now  that  I  had 
left  it.  I  prayed  that  God  would  bless  the  weak  en- 
deavours that  I  had  used  to  spread  the  truths  of  His 
Word,  and  bring  the  poor  natives  to  understand  His 
loving-kindness. 

The  storm  increased,  which  brought  to  my  mind  the 
following  lines : — 

"  What  though  at  times  a  rough  wind  blow. 
The  brealvers  abound,  the  tide  of  joy  run  low  ? 
Think  how  sweet,  when  we  gain  the  wished-for  shore. 
To  repose  on  our  Saviour's  breast,  and  all  our  trials  o'er. 

And  thus,  dear  Christian,  though  His  face 

On  some  blest  few  less  veiled  may  shine. 
The  waiting  soul,  the  babe  in  grace 

Is  not  the  less.  Redeemer,  Thine. 

Weak  though  the  barque,  it  sails  with  Thee, 

Does  of  Thy  fleet  a  part  compose, 
Associates  with  Thy  company. 

Thy  convoy  share.  Thy  colours  show. 

When  o'er  life's  tempestuous  tide 

His  cai;e  has  brought  thee,  then  for  thee  " 

A  place  of  streams  and  rivers  wide 

The  Lord,  the  glorious  Lord,  shall  be." 

I  had  a  secret  hope  that  the  Lord  would  guide  us 
safely  over  the  stormy  ocean,  though  to  all  appearance 

N   2 


1     ^ 

;! 

.f.J 


•> 


^>    y. 


''',yi', 


o 


o 


s 


Victoria. 


\m 


danger  increased.  The  ship  was  loaded  with  lumber 
or  she  would  have  laboured  more,  as  she  shipped  sea 
after  sea.  It  was  well  that  the  captain  was  not  a 
stranger  to  these  parts,  but  one  who  acted  with  great 
forethought.  He  determined  to  run  in  for  Esquimualt, 
which  through  great  skill  on  his  part,  and  mercy  of  the 
great  Captain  of  the  seas,  we  succeeded  in  reaching 
with  safety.  It  was  a  memorable  night,  and  one  that 
will  not  soon  be  forgotten  by  those  who  were  on  board. 
The  anchor  was,  however,  cast  and  the  ship  was  in  safety. 
It  was  a  late  hour,  and  the  captain  prepared  to  go  on 
shore.  I  expressed  a  wish  to  be  allo>ved  to  accompany 
him,  as  1  found  he  was  going  to  Victoria.  He  acqui- 
esced ;  and  having  collected  my  baggage  together, 
which  I  decided  to  take  at  my  own  risk,  we  proceeded 
on  our  way.  Though  the  distance  was  only  three  miles, 
we  did  not  regret  that  it  was  so  short  ;  for  it  was  an 
exceedingly  dark  night,  and  the  rain  poured  in 
torrents. 

Arriving  at  Victoria,  we  found  the  inhabitants  had 
all  retired  to  bed,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two 
public  houses,  whose  inmates  were  still  up.  It  was  no 
use  to  endeavour  to  seek  my  friends  at  that  late  hour 
of  the  night  ;  so,  contenting  myself,  I  engaged  a  bed- 
room, which  was  exceedingly  uncomfortable,  as  there 
was  not  a  spark  of  fire  in  the  room,  a  thing  I  so  par- 
ticularly desired  in  my  present  dilemma;  but,  in  justice 
to  the  hostess,  I  must  say  that  everything  was  very 
clean.  I  passed  a  very  restless  night,  and  did  not  fail 
to  be  an  early  riser  when  morning  appeared.  My 
apparel  still  held  the  effects  of  my  recent  wet  journey, 
but,  dressing  as  well  as  circumstances  would  allow,  I 


1 82 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


started  ofif  to  try  and  find  my  friends,  who  wished  me 
to  remain.  It  did  not  take  me  long  to  make  up  my 
mind,  and  I  informed  the  captain  of  my  intentions. 


CANE88ATBEGO,    GREAT   WAHKIOH,    CLALLUM    TllIllE,    WASHINGTON 

TEURITOKY. 

Apartments  were  engaged,  and  once  more  I  was  abid- 
ing in  pleasant  quarters. 

Vancouver  is  a  fine  island,  of  whicli  I  will  give  a  more 
minute  description  as  we  pass  on.     Victoria  is  the  chief 


Victoria- 


ifi3 


ed  me 
ip  my 
itions. 


)N 


ibid- 

nore 
:hief 


town,  and  is  well  built.  There  are  large  government 
buildings,  churches,  and  chapels.  I  believe  every  de- 
nomination but  the  Baptists  is  represented ;  and  I  may 
here  remark  that  in  the  different  parts  of  the  world 
which  T  have  visited  they  were  less  in  number  than 
any  other.  The  anchorage  is  excellent,  the  wharves 
are  noble,  and  the  streets  are  fine,  with  large  and  noble- 
looking  shops.  One  of  these  buildings  was  very  inter- 
esting, as  in  front  of  it  was  a  sign,"  The  London  House." 
It  almost  made  me  feel  that  I  was  not  so  many  thou- 
sands of  miles  away  from  old  England.  There  was  a 
large  gaol,  from  which  the  prisoners  were  marched 
every  day  through  the  streets  to  repair  the  roads,  where 
necessary.  They  were  manacled  to  each  other,  some 
having  heavy  irons  on  one  leg  besides,  and  were  well 
guarded  by  police.  Adjacent  to  the  wharf  stands  the 
extensive  buildings  belonging  to  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, who  send  many  ships  and  steamers  up  to  the 
north,  where  a  prolific  trade  for  furs  is  carried  on  with 
the  Indians,  who  know  not  the  real  worth  of  the  furs 
and  other  articles  which  they  have  secured  by  hunting 
in  the  backwoods  and  forests. 

Most  of  the  various  tribes  have  horses  and  fire-arms, 
but  each  tribe  is  so  different  that  a  description  is  not 
an  easy  task.  The  Sarcees  are  the  greatest  warriors, 
under  whose  war  spears  and  strong  arm  the  weaker 
tribes  have  to  submit. 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay  to  the  town  of 
Victoria  is  an  Indian  village,  to  which  I  paid  a  visit, 
going  across  the  bay  in  a  canoe.  It  is  a  very  fine  bay 
with  beautiful  scenery  ;  all  around  there  are  the  snow- 
capped mountains  in  the  Washington  territories,  and 


iS4 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


which  looked  like  mountains  of  crystal  when  the  sun 
shone  upon  them.  One  mountain  on  the  Colombia 
side,  called  "  Mountain  Baker,"  threw  up  forked  and 
sulphureous  flames,  which  I  watched  with  great  interest. 


i 


IIYAS     CLOSE,  CHUCK     MAN,     MKDUINK     MAN     01'     THE    C]!EROKEK    TRUtB, 

NOKTH     AMEllICA. 


On  arriving  at  the  village,  the  first  object  that  caught 
my  vision  vas  a  subslantially-built  Catholic  school, 
with  a  good  house  for  the  master.  There  was  a  great 
number  of  Indians,  male  and  female,  and  a  large  pro- 
portion of  children.     Many  of  the  squaws,  or  females, 


North  American  Indians. 


185 


wore  broad  bands  of  silver  round  their  arms,  some 
had  as  many  as  three  on  each  arm.  Similar  bands 
were  worn  on  the  ankles  of  a  few;  earrings  and  nose- 
jewels  were  in  profusion — so  much  so  that  I  doubted 
their  geniuneness,  but,  upon  examination  and  inquiry, 
I  was  informed  that  they  would  wear  nothing  but  sil- 


WIFE     OF     IIYAS    CLOSE. 


ver  or  gold.  Their  huts  were  constructed  in  a  very 
rough  manner,  and  did  not  look  very  enticing,  having 
the  earth  for  a  flooring,  the  fire  in  the  centre,  and  a 
hole  in  the  roof  for  the  escape  of  smoke,  which  I  saw 
went  rather  by  way  of  the  door  than  through  its 
appointed  place.  There  were  no  chairs  or  tables:  many 


I    ; 


1 86 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


^ 


were  seated  on  their  fur  rugs  around  the  fire.     In  the 
huts  were  hanging  up  various  kinds  of  skins,  birds,  and 
feathers.     None  of  the  natives  looked  very  clean,  yet 
^fX^    many  had  an  intelligent-looking  face. 

The^day  had  far  advanced,  and  I  returned  to  the 
canoe,  deeply  interested  with  my  first  visit  to  the  native 
village.     Crossing  the  bay,  my  heart  welled  up,  and 

"  I  thanked  the  goodness  and  the  love 
That  on  my  birth  liad  smiled, 
And  made  me  in  my  infant  days 
A  happy  English  child." 

The  next  morning  I  went  my  accustomed  ramble, 
but  in  a  different  direction  from  any  I  had  previously 
gone.  I  passed  several  native  huts,  and  in  one  I  heard 
voices  singing,  which  made  me  curious  to  know 
what  it  was  that  they  were  singing  ;  so  going  up  to  the 
door,  I  gave  a  gentle  rap,  when  an  old  black  woman 
•opened  it,  and  welcomed  me  in  to  join  them  ;  and  to 
my  surprise  there  were  fourteen  little  girls,  and  they 
too  were  all  black,  who  had  met  in  that  poor  old  mud 
hut  to  read  the  Bible,  sing,  and  pray.  I  could  not  for- 
bear shedding  tears  of  joy  to  see  and  hear  these  poor 
black  children  praising  the  Lord.  What  great  good, 
under  the  blessings  of  God,  the  dear  children  may  have 
been  is  not  for  us  to  know  ;  but  we  do  know  that  God 
has  said,  "My  word  shall  not  return  unto  me  void."  I 
promised  them  each  a  bit,  or  sixpence,  if  they  would 
repeat  to  me  the  23rd  Psalm  when  we  met  again. 
Upon  inquiry  I  was  informed  they  all  belonged  to 
Sunday  schools.  Neither  the  little  ones  nor  yet  myself 
forgot  the  next  day  of  meeting.  They  were  all  in  time, 
and  appeared  higiily  delighted.   I  was  very  agreeably 


Indian  Prayer  Meeting: 


187 


disappointed,  for  I  found  that  they  were  all  entitled  to 
the  promised  reward.  Their  little  hearts  and  eyes  were 
filled  with  joy  as  they  each  repeated  the  Psalm.  When 
each  had  received  her  bit,  one  little  girl,  .sharper  than 
the  rest,  proposed  to  make  a  collection  for  poor  old 
Jem  for  the  use  of  the  hut.  Tiie  suggestion  was 
unanimously  carried  out.     The  poor  old  lady  gave 


■ 


i 


8EYLAMIAHYQ    AND    I'Al'l'OOSE,    NOllTH    AMEUICANS. 

me  to  understand  that  for  a  long  time  they  had  met 
twice  a  week.  Do  not  these  black  children  set  an 
example  to  the  Sunday-school  children  of  England  ? 
I  have  seen  many  black  and  coloured  children,  but  I 
never  saw  one  tease  or  be  unkind  to  the  sick  or  old 
people.  Some  of  my  readers  may  not  have  had  the 
opportunity  of  perusing  the  work  of  that  good  and 


1 88 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse, 


noble  advocate  for  the  North- American  Indians — 
Mr.  James  Buchanan.  Thanks  to  the  united  efforts 
of  American  government  and  the  powerful  agency  of 
the  English  press,  these  sons  and  daughters  of  th*. 
wilds  of  America  are  now  cared  for.     Thousands  are 


WINGEMNI),    MESHAC,    SAKIA,    HKI.O.NCilNU    TO    KIDUYE    C'AXIN  S    TllIHE. 

now  enjoying  that  freedom  of  social  life  which  at  the 
time  Buchanan  took  up  his  pen  to  vindicate  their 
':ause  they  were  denied. 

The  Indians  are  greatly  attached  to  their  offspring. 
I  fully  determined  to  procure  a  young  deserted  infant 


Their  Education. 


189 


,ns — 
[Torts 
cy  of 
"'th- 
5  are 


HIE. 

the 
leir 

ing. 
"ant 


if  such  could  be  found,  wlioni  I  would  liave  adopted 
and  educated  as  my  own.  My  plan  was  frustrated, 
as  no  emolument  or  hope  of  advancement  would 
induce  any  native  to  part  with  his  child. 

The  manner  of  their  education  is  described  by  the 
missionary  Hecklewclder,  who  says:  "The  first 
thing  taught  them  is  that  thi.y  arc  indebted  for  their 
existence  to  a  great,  good,  and    benevolent    Spirit, 


WIVES    OF    KIUDYE    CAMM,    liUllllNO    Clllfcl'    Ol'    ti-lNQUOT   SOUND. 

who  not  only  has  given  them  life,  but  lias  ordained 
them  for  certain  great  purposes  ;  that  this  great 
Spirit  looks  down  upon  the  Indians,  and  by  one  of 
his  inferior  spirits  he  has  also  sent  down  to  them 
corn,  pumpkins,  squashes,  beans,  and  other  vege- 
tables. When  the  first  and  most  important  lesson  is 
thought  to  be  impressed  upon  the  children's  minds, 
the  parents  next  proceed  to  make  them  s(  nsible  of 
the  distinction  between  good  and  evil — that  good  acts 


190 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


i  ' 


1 


W 


ii 


are  pleasing  to  the  good  Spirit.  All  that  is  bad 
proceeds  from  the  bad  spirit,  who  has  given  them 
nothing,  and  who  cannot  give  them  anything  good, 
because  it  has  it  not :  this  the  parents  teach  in  their 
own  way.  When  this  instruction  is  given,  it  must 
not  be  supposed  that  it  is  done  in  a  haughty  and 
authoritative  manner,  but,  on  the  contrary,  in  a  gentle 
and  persuasive  manner.  The  parents'  authority,  too, 
is  never  supported  by  harsh  or  compulsive  means ; 
no  whips  or  threats,  no  punishment  is  ever  used  to 
enforce  commands  or  compel  obedience.  A  father 
has  only  to  say  in  the  presence  of  his  children,  "I 
want  such  a  thing  done ;  let  me  see  who  is  the  good 
child  that  will  do  it."  This  word  "  good  "  operates  like 
magic,  and  the  children  vie  with  each  other  in  the 
performance  of  the  task  wished  by  the  parent.  In  this 
manner  of  bringing  up  the  children,  the  parents  are 
seconded  by  the  whole  community.  If  a  child  is 
sent  with  a  dish  of  food  to  an  aged  person,  all  in  the 
house  will  join  in  calling  him  a  good  child.  If  a  child 
is  seen  leading  an  old  and  decrepit  person,  all  in  its 
hearing  call  on  orte  another  to  look  and  see  what  a 
good  child  that  must  be.  It  would  be  well  if  some  of 
our  English  mothers  would  follow  the  plan  adopted 
by  the  Indian  in  the  training  and  nurture  of  their 
children." 

The  squaw  has  a  very  novel  manner  of  keeping 
her  baby  quiet.  When  going  to  work,  she  takes 
with  her  a  long  pole,  rather  stout  at  one  end,  which 
she  makes  fast  in  the  ground.  The  cradle,  which 
is  made  of  bark  or  grass,  is  made  fast  to  the  top 
of  the  pole,   which  is  much  thinner  than  the  bottom. 


Burial  Ground. 


191 


Placing  her  baby  in  the  cradle,  and  securing  it  from 
falling  out,  she  gives  the  pole  a  touch,  which  sets  it  in 
motion,  the  cradle  and  child  afterwards  keeping  it  con- 
stantly swaying  to  and  fro,  similar  to  a  jumping  chair, 
and  thus  the  Indian  mother  keeps  her  infant  amused. 

I  have  seen  a  practice  by  some  Indians  of  fasten- 
ing the  child's  head  between  two  pieces  of  bark,  to 
make  it  as  flat  as  possible. 

They  all  believe  in  one  great  Spirit.  In  conversation 
with  some  I  found  that  they  believed  that  their  heaven 
would  C(5nsist  of  good  huntinr.-grovmds,  good  things  to 
eat,  and  rich  clothes  to  wear  One  poor  old  woman  told 
me  that  when  they  went  to  heaven  they  would  have 
"  plenty  fish,  plenty  deer,  plenty  red  cloth,  plenty  good 
hunting-grounds."  All  this  comprised  their  heaven.  I 
endeavoured  to  my  utmost  to  point  out  the  Saviour 
to  her,  ana  through  Him  heaven  would  be  very  dif- 
ferent from  what  she  described  or  thought  of  They 
are  very  pleased  to  have  notice  taken  of  them.  It 
seems  to  calm  down  that  enmity  which  sometimes 
rises  in  their  minds. 

Our  engraving  presents  a  faithful  view  of  an  Indian 
burial-ground,  and  seems  to  bear  a  touch  of  the  ludi- 
crous in  its  aspect.  The  Indian  has  an  innate  genius 
for  carving  and  cutting  images  for  everything  that  he 
wishes  to  remember.  In  the  accompanying  engraving, 
two  figures  stand  out  with  marked  prominence,  and 
would  readily  be  taken  for  scarecrows,  to  deter  the 
birds  of  the  air  from  endeavouring  to  reach  the  de- 
parted one.  This,  however,  is  not  so.  The  two  figures 
are  intended  for  gravestones,  the  tomb  being  in  the 
centre.     It  is  the  custom  if  the  husband  die  first  for 


;S! 


m 


192 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


A 


I  i 


t  i 


the  widow  to  sit  by  his  grave  till  the  body  is  supposed 
to  have  become  decomposed  ;  the  bones  are  then 
taken  up  and  burnt,  after  which  process  the  widow 
gathers  up  the  remains  carefully,  putting  them  into 
a  little  bag  or  basket,  which  she  has  made  during  the 
time  she  has  sat  by  the  grave  of  her  husband.  She 
is  not  permitted  to  leave  the  grave  on  any  occasion, 


INUIAN   ULlllAL   OKOUNU. 


and  all  her  food  is  taken  to  her,  till  the  body  is  burnt, 
after  which  she  is  at  liberty  to  go  where  she  likes. 

In  visiting  them,  they  showed  me  every  kindness, 
never  molesting  mc,  although  I  went  alone.  They 
do  not  confine  their  acts  of  kindness  to  free  white 
people  alone,  but  extend  it  to  their  prisoners. 


supposed 
are  then 
le  widow 
hem  into 
jring  the 
id.  She 
occasion, 


\v\ 


s  burnt, 
kcs. 

indness, 
They 
e  white 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

TOUCHING  Narrative. — The  Duty  of  Christians.— Mis- 
sionary Work. — Cariboo.— A  Passenger  Poet. — Employed 
Again.— An  Indian  Village.— Squaws.— The  Chinese.— 
Catching  Teal. 

HE  following  incident,  which  occurred  during 
the  American  war,  will  illustrate  this  fact. 
A  white  woman  having  been  taken  prisoner, 
the  Indian  chief  saw,  after  a  fev/  days'  march,  that  she 
was  ailing,  and  was  soon  convinced  that  s'""^  was  far 
advanced  in  pregnancy.  He  immediately  made  a 
halt  on  the  bank  of  a  stream,  where,  at  a  proper  dis- 
tance from  the  camp,  he  built  a  hut  of  bark  for  her, 
and  gathered  dry  grass  and  fern  to  make  her  a  bed, 
and  placed  a  blanket  at  the  doorway  of  the  tent  as  a 
substitute  for  a  door.  He  then  kindled  a  fire,  and 
placed  a  kettle  of  water  at  hand,  that  she  might  easily 
use  it.  He  then  took  her  into  the  little  infirmary, 
gave  her  Indian  medicine,  with  instructions  how  to 
use  them,  and  told  her  to  rest  easy,  as  nothing  should 
disturb  her.  Having  done  this,  he  returned  to  his 
men,  ibrbidding  them  to  make  a  noise,  telling  them 
that  he  himself  would  guard  her  the  whole  night, 
which  he  did,  keeping  watch  befor;^  her  door,  walking 
backwards  and   forwards,  to  be  ready  at  her  call  at 

O 


II 


t ' 


I- 


194 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


any  moment.  The  night  passed  tranquilly,  but  in 
the  morning,  as  he  was  walking  along  the  bank  of  the 
stream,  seeing  him  through  the  crevices,  she  called  to 
him,  and  presented  her  babe.  The  good  chief,  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  was  rejoiced  at  her  safe  delivery, 
and  told  her  not  to  be  uneasy,  for  he  would  lay  by  or 
halt  for  a  few  days,  and  would  soon  bring  her  some 
nutritious  food.  Then,  going  to  the  encampment,  he 
ordered  all  his  men  to  go  out  hunting  for  her,  while 
he  remained  himself  to  guard  the  camp.  Forgive  me, 
reader,  if  I  for  a  moment  disturb  the  harmony  of  my 
extract.  There  is  nothing  that  I  know  within  the 
whole  range  of  anecdotal  history  more  affecting  than 
the  present  narration.  How  exalted  was  the  humanity 
of  the  Indian  chief.-'  How  refined  the  delicacy.-'  How 
tender  and  watchful  his  care  .-*  We  see  through  the 
darkness  of  the  night  the  dusky  warrior  walking 
anxiously  backward  and  forward  before  the  little  hut 
cf  bark — the  little  infirmary  of  the  invalid  woman — 
and  in  the  pale  dawn  of  the  morning  behold  her  in  a 
state  o"  tter  exhaustion  pointing  to  her  babe.  De- 
livered in  the  wilderness — in  the  darkness  and  soli- 
tude. Yet  she  was  not  without  support,  for  over  and 
above  the  secret  aid  which  came  from  God,  see,  she 
meets  with  sympathy  in  a  wild  man — a  stranger,  a 
warrior — who  melts  into  tears.  But  to  resume : 
Amongst  the  men  whom  the  chief  had  with  him  was 
a  white  man.  The  chief  was  much  afraid  of  him, 
knowing  him  to  be  a  bad  man,  but  as  he  had  ex- 
pressed a  desire  to  go  hunting  with  the  rest,  he  be- 
lieved him  gone,  and  thus  entertained  no  fears  as  to 
the  woman's  safety.     It  was  not  long,  however,  before 


T^oiiching  1  farratlve. 


'95 


,  but  in 
ik  of  the 
called  to 
lief,  with 
delivery, 
ay  by  or 
ler  some 
ment,  he 
ler,  while 
rgive  me, 
ly  of  my 
ithin  the 
ing  than 
lumanity 
\/  ?    How 
Dugh  the 
walking 
little  hut 
voman — 
her  in  a 
be.     De- 
and  soli- 
Dver  and 
see,  she 
•anger,  a 
resume : 
him  was 
of  him, 
had  ex- 
it, he  be- 
ars as  to 
r,  before 


he  was  undeceived,  for  while  he  had  gone  a  short 
distance  to  dig  roots  for  his  patient,  he  heard  her 
cries  of  distress,  and  hastening  to  her  hut,  was  in- 
formed by  her  that  the  white  man  had  threatened  to 
take  her  life,  unless  she  threw  the  child  into  the  river. 
The  chief  was  so  enraged  with  the  cruelty  of  the  man , 
and  the  liberty  he  had  taken  with  the  poor  prisoner, 
that  he  hailed  him  as  he  was  running  away,  and  in- 
formed him  that  the  moment  he  should  miss  the  babe 
the  tomahawk  should  be  buried  in  his  brains.  After 
a  few  days,  the  chief  placed  the  woman  carefully  on  a 
horse,  and  they  went  together  to  the  place  of  their 
destination,  both  mother  and  infant  doing  well. 

Could  any  Christian  have  acted  with  greater  sym- 
pathy to  any  sufferer }  I  believe  there  are  amongst 
them  thousands  who  are  washed  in  the  Redeemer's 
blood,  and  with  Watts  would  say  : — 

"  How  sweet  to  think,  that  all  who  love 
The  Saviour's  pr.icious  name, 
Who  look  by  faith  to  Him  above 

And  own  His  gentle  claim. 
Though  severed  wide  by  land  or  sea, 
Are  members  of  one  family  ! 

Christians  who  dwell  on  snow-clad  giound, 
Or  on  the  burning  strand, 
And  those  whose  happy  home  is  found 
In  our  fair  and  peaceful  land, 
Are  linked  by  more  than  earthly  tie, 
And  form  one  lovely  family." 

I  trust  that  every  Christian  will  feel  an  interest  in 
these  poor  outcasts,  yet  otherwise  noble-minded 
aborigines.  It  is  a  solemn  fact,  that  there  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  world  much  vice  and  wickedness 
has  been  caused  by  the  white  man,  through  the  intro- 

O  2 


% 


.1 


>l      f 


196 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


II 


ii 


duction  of  spirituous  liquors,  and  which  some  of  the 
natives  term  "  fire-water,"  while  others  call  it  "  beson." 
A  North  American  Indian  once  asked  a  missionary  if 
the  white  man  drank  of  the  same  liquor  that  they  gave 
to  the  Indians,  and  did  they  also,  when  drunk,  kill 


*•  KO()U>I,:.M,    .NATlVli    MIMSTKll   AT    NAMMO. 

people,  and  bite  noses  off,  as  the  Indians  do,  and  who 
taught  the  white  people  to  make  so  pernicious  a 
beson  ?  The  missionary  answered  the  Indian  in  the 
best  manner  he  could.  The  Indian  replied,  "  The  bad 
spirit  must  have  some  hand  in  it,  for  the  devil  is  not 
the  Indian's  friend,  because  they  will  not  worship  him 
as  they  do  the  Good  Spirit,  and  therefore  I  believe  he 


Missionary   Work. 


197 


ne  of  the 
"  beson." 
sionary  if 
they  gave 
runk,  kill 


and  who 
nicious  a 
.n  in  the 
'  The  bad 
ivil  is  not 
rship  him 
jclieve  he 


puts  something  into  the  beson,  and  henceforth  shall  he 
never  again  deceive  or  entice  me  to  drink  his  beson." 
I  rejoice  that  I  have  seen  and  heard  of  the  indefati- 
gable and  persevering  labours  of  the  missionaries 
in  different  parts  of  the  world,  especially  in  North 
America ;  for  truly  the  harvest  is  great,  but  the 
labourers  are  few,  but  though  small  in  numbers,  they 
have,  under  God's  blessing,  been  the  means  of  pro- 
mulgating the  Gospel  in  different  languages.  There 
is  yet  a  great  work  for  them  to  do.  Tet  us  who 
desire  the  extension  of  the  Redeemer's  Kingdom  en- 
deavour by  prayer  to  hold  up  their  hands.  There  is 
a  great  want  of  more  encouragement,  and  far  more 
support,  being  given  to  those  of  ( >ur  fellow  men  who  are 
labouring  for  the  good  of  souls  in  the  dark  parts 
of  the  earth, — men  who  are  struggling  against  super- 
stition and  idolatry,  but  who  have  by  God  been 
enabled  to  unfurl  the  blood-stained  banner  of  the 
Cross,  using  every  means  in  their  power,  in  the  earnest 
hope  that  thousands  of  the  Red  Indians  may  be  led 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  search  the  Scriptures,  rejoicing 
that  they  have  in  their  midst  shining  that  great  and 
glorious  light  and  star  of  magnitude,  the  Bible.  I 
trust  the  time  may  not  be  far  distant  when  every  son 
and  daughter  of  the  wilderness  will  be  able  to  read 
the  Bible  in  their  native  tongue,  and  cast  their  idols 
to  the  moles  and  bats. 

Early  in  June  of  the  present  year  (1872),  a  ship 
through  rough  weather  and  contrary  winds  was  driven 
too  close  to  the  shores  of  Claroyot,  and  though 
every  exertion  was  made  by  the  captain  to  save  the 
ship,  she  became  a  wreck.     Some  of  the  crew  met  a 


tt 


i!     ! 


198 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


watery  grave,  and  it  would  have  been  well  for  the 
captain's  wife  and  family  if  they  too  had  met  the  same 
fate,  for  they  would  then  have  been  saved  from  a  more 
horrible  death.  She,  with  her  two  children  and  their 
nurse,  were  cast  upon  the  shore,  and  met  death  in  its 


aVKEN   MHEM   AND   KIDDYB   CANIM,    OKEAT   FIGHTING   CHIEFS,    CLAROYOT 

8UVND. 


Jil 


most  agonising  form  at  the  hands  of  this  cruel  chief, 
Kiddye  Canim  and  his  slaves.  The  mother,  nurse, 
and  one  child  having  been  brutally  butchered,  were 
cut  up  and  divided  to  be  eaten.  Campbell,  the  cap- 
tain, escaped  to  Beechy  Bay,  but  was  shot  by  Meshac, 
one  of  Kiddye's  slaves.     When  the  sad  news  reached 


Group  of  Cannibals, 


199 


for  the 
he  same 

a  more 
nd  their 
th  in  its 


XASOYOT 

:1  chief, 
nurse, 
1,  were 
le  cap- 
/leshac, 
cached 


Vancouver's  Island,  it  caused  great  gloom  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  Victoria.  An  expedition  was  im- 
mediately set  on  foot  for  the  purpose  of  tracing  out 
the  murderers,  and  in  which  search,  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  flying  squadron,  which  was   then  cruising 


KIDUYE   CANIM   AND   SOME   OP   HIS   SLAVES,   CLAROYOT   SOUND   INDIANS. 

about,  took  part.  The  Governor  of  the  island,  took 
an  active  part,  but,  to  the  great  grief  of  all,  he  too  fell 
a  victim.  One  of  the  slaves  (Meshac)  was  taken  pri- 
soner, tried,  and  condemned  to  be  hung,  but  during 
the  interval  between  the  trial  and  the  day  appointed 
for  the  execution  he  died  in  jail. 


M 


V 


Ill 


200 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


The  natives  of  Vancouver  are  a  strong  and  well- 
built  race  of  men.  Captain  Gordon,  when  he  visited 
the  island,  was  astonished  at  their  industrious  and 
friendly  manner.  When  they  were  given  to  under- 
stand that  he  wanted  coal,  they  became  very  active, 
and  surprised  him  by  their  procuring,  with  rude  imple- 
ments of  hatchets  and  wedges,  a  large  quantity  of 
coal. 

The  town  of  Victoria  receives  great  benefit  from 
the  Cariboo  diggings.  Many  of  the  diggers  call 
there  on  their  way  up  to  purchase  goods,  and  if 
fortunate  in  their  calling  return  and  spend  their 
money  in  the  town.  To  some  parts  of  the  field  it  was 
but  a  short  run  up. 

In  proceeding  from  Cariboo  to  reach  the  various 
gold-fields  around,  the  traveller  has  to  pass  great 
precipices,  which  stand  out  with  awful  and  imposing 
grandeur.  Some  of  the  rocks  of  which  they  are 
composed  are  several  hundred  feet  in  height,  some 
of  them  affording  excellent  grazing  for  cattle,  who 
in  winter  often  hide  themselves  in  the  crevices  in  the 
sides.  The  scenery  around  is  one  of  imposing  gran- 
deur, tall  pine  and  fir-trees  stretch  their  towering 
heads  to  the  firmament  above,  while  thr  many  rills 
and  rivulets  add  the  music  of  their  waters,  lending 
an  additional  charm.  The  scenery  throughout  is 
almost  past  description  with  the  pen.  In  the  en- 
graving before  my  readers  may  be  seen  a  waggon 
which  is  returning  laden  from  the  gold-fields,  and 
showing  the  mode  of  transit  to  and  fro. 

In  leaving  the  steamer  the  digger  had  many  miles 
to  travel  by  land,  over  blufis,  through  valleys,  across 


202 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


mountains.  Many  hardships  had  to  be  endured  by 
them  ;  yet  the  digger  will  face  any  danger  when  the 
cry  of  gold  is  heard,  which  may  be  seen  by  the  fact 
that  one  steamer  shipped  i,200  passengers  who  left 
New  York,  the  majority  as  adventurers  to  the  far- 
famed  Cariboo.  The  ship  started  with  very  unfavour- 
able weather,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  verses, 
composed  by  one  of  the  passengers  while  on  the  way, 
and  also  present  to  the  reader  an  illustration  of  the 
different  scenery,  of  which  a  full  detail  will  be 
given  : — 

"  The  sky  was  dark  when  we  did  embark,  the  rain  poured  down  a  storm  : 
The  passengers  all  went  below  with  looks  of  wild  alarm. 
And  some  were  sick,  too  weak  to  speak,  and  most  their  trip  did  rue, 
As  we  sailed  away  from  New  York  bay,  all  bound  for  Cariboo. 

The  days  wore  on,  as  one  by  one  the  ladies  came  on  deck. 
With  pallid  face  devoid  of  grace,  and  crinoline  a  wreck. 
And  many  a  cry  now  rent  the  sky,  from  loving  hearts  and  true. 
Who  grieved  the  fate  that  called  too  late  to  turn  from  Cariboo. 

On  the  8th  of  May  we  made  the  bay  surrounding  Aspinwall, 

And  soon  our  feet  were  on  the  street,  whefe  things  looked  queer  and 

droU. 
And  many  a  sight  we  saw  that  night,  surprisuig  strange  and  new  : 
We  shall  ne'er  forget  the  scenes  we  met  on  our  way  to  Cariboo. 

At  early  dawn  we  rose  next  mom  to  travel  o'er  the  land, 
Past  hamlets  rude  and  people  nude,  'hrough  hills  and  forests  grand. 
Till  Panama's  old  towers  we  saw,  ant    I'er  its  waters  blue 
Where  we  joined  the  "  Aziba,"  which  .vas  bound  for  Cariboo. 

At  four  P.M.  the  gun  was  fired,  the  wheels  began  to  move. 

And  hearts  beat  high  with  hope  and  joy,  as  through  the  waves  we  clove. 

On  the  17th  of  May  we  came  to  Acapulco  bay — 

To  go  on  shore  and  to  take  in  stores,  to  help  us  on  our  way. 

At  six  o'clock,  groves,  hills,  and  rocks  receded  from  our  view, 

As  we  sailed  away,  at  close  of  day,  still  bound  for  Cariboo. 


Passenger  Poet. 


203 


jrand, 


swe  clove. 


'Twixt  Rosa  Inle  and  Santa  Cruz  we  sailed  with  hearts  elate, 

Past  mountains  grand,   which  fringed   the  strand,    and   through   the 

Golden  Gate, 
Till  on  the  land,  once  more  we  stand,  and  bid  cur  friends  adieu, 
And  bless  the  Lord  we  are  thus  far  on  our  way  to  Cariboo. 

Still  up  the  coast  we'll  steer  our  course,  a  free  and  joyful  band, 
And  strain  our  eyes  o'er  seas  and  skies,  to  catch  the  distant  strand ; 
And  may  our  God  still  guide  us  through,  to  the  land  we  are  going  to ! 
And  with  success  our  labours  bless,  when  we  get  to  Caribo> 

Returning  to  Victoria,  I  resolved  to  settle  down, 
having  very  comfortable  apartments.  The  landlady, 
with  myself,  was  always  ready  and  willing  to  visit  the 
sick  and  feeble,  and  a  warm  advocate  of  temperance 
principles. 

It  having  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Captain 
of  the  "  Kent,"  that  I  was  residing  at  Vancouver,  and 
not  knowing  but  that  I  was  following  my  profes- 
sion, to  promote  my  interest,  sent  an  article  to  the 
Victoria  newspaper,  stating  my  qualifications.  The 
daughter  of  an  English  nobleman  reading  it,  sent  me 
an  invitation  to  visit  her ;  but  having  previously  had 
an  invitation  from  Governor  Kennedy  and  his  lady, 
which  I  had  accepted,  I  did  not  go  for  a  few  days. 

The  lady,  with  her  family,  resided  about  three  miles 
from  the  town  ;  but,  appointing  a  day,  a  carriage  was 
sent  to  fetch  me.  In  conversation  with  her,  I  found 
that  she  desired  me  to  remain  with  her  during  her 
accouchment,  and  ultimately  to  travel  with  her.  I 
acceded  to  her  wishes,  and  after  abiding  with  them  a 
short  time  I  felt  quite  content.  Here  I  could  roam 
in  the  midst  of  wild  flowers  of  every  hue  and  colour. 
The  park-like  grounds  were  covered  with  wild  straw- 
berries, of  which  I  gathered  in  abundance  every  day. 


204 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


"i  I 


It  was,  indeed,  a  lovely  spot.  After  watching  the 
movements  of  the  pretty  little  humming  birds,  I 
would  go  to  the  Indian  village,  which  was  only  a  short 
distance.  The  natives  all  appeared  to  dwell  in 
harmony :  I  never  heard  squaw  and  husband  dis- 
agreeing, and  the  following  observations  on  marriage 
by  an  aged  Indian,  v/ho  for  many  years  had  spent 
much   of    his   time   among   white  people,    and   had 


SYMGVIMAl  T>    AND    Wll  E,    CHAMOIS    INDIANS. 


observed  their  ways,  and  in  the  end  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  Indian  had  not  only  a  more  easy  way 
of  getting  a  wife,  but  also  more  certain  way  of  get- 
ting a  good  one,  "  For,"  said  he,  in  his  broken  English 
"  white  man  court-court — may  be  one  whole  year, — 
may  be  two  years,  before  he  marry.  Well,  may  be 
got  very  good  wife — but  may  be  not — may  be  very 
cross.     Well  now,  suppose  cross,  scold  as  soon  as  get 


Indian  Courtship. 


205 


awake  in  the  morning,  scold  all  day,  scold  until 
sleep — all  one,  he  must  keep  him.  White  people 
have  law  forbidding  throw  away  wife,  be  ever  so 
cross,  must  keep  him  always.  Well,  how  does  Indian 
do  ?  Indian,  when  he  see  industrious  squaw,  which 
he  like,   he  go  to  him,  place  his  two  fingers  close 


CLALASSLON    AND    KLASSONK,    NOKTH    AMERICANS, —  HUSBAND    AND    WIFE, 
— IN  THE   ATTITUDE   OP   WOKSHIPPING   THE   GREAT   SPIRIT. 

beside  each  other,  make  two  look  like  one — look 
squaw  in  the  face,  see  him  smile,  which  is  all  one. 
He  says  yes.  So  he  take  him  home,  no  danger  he 
be  cross.  No,,  no.  Squaw  know  *"oo  well  what 
Indian  do  if  he  cross — throw  him  away  and  take 
another.     Squaw  love  to  eat  meat.     No  husband,  no 


r" 


206 


.A 


.! 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


meat.     Squaw  do  everything  to  please  husband,  he 
do  the  same  to  please  squaw — live  happy." 

Now  and  then  we  rode  into  the  forest,  and  viewed 
the  beauty  of  the  splendid  island,  with  its  bold  and 
rugged  rocks,  groves,  and  deep  ravines,  all  made  by 
God  to  feast  the  eyes,  and  rejoice  the  hearts  of  His 
creatures. 

We  found  that  Chinamen  were  employed  here  at 
washing,  and  digging  for  gold,  as  much  as  in  other 
parts  of  the  world.  They  are  excellent  at  washing 
and  mending,  for  if  you  sent  John  any  article  with  a 
hole  in  it,  he  will,  if  possible,  try  to  repair  it  by  cut- 
ting a  piece  off  some  other  part  of  the  garment,  and  he 
then,  by  gum  or  any  other  scheme,  will  present  it  as 
being  fairly  mended  ;  and  it  was  a  puzzle  to  find  where 
the  torn  part  had  existed  until  the  article  was  pi't 
into  water,  when  John's  assistance  was  again  re- 
quired. 

I  watched  the  natives  catching  the  little  teal  with 
great  interest,  their  skins  being  largely  used  by  the 
ladies  as  an  ornament.  The  price  there  varies  accord- 
ing to  size,  from  is.  to  2s.  6d.  each,  if  selling  a  single 
one.  The  native  displays  great  cunning  and  wisdom 
in  their  mode  of  securing  them.  He  would  first  fill 
his  canoe  with  branches  of  evergreens,  fixing  them  so 
cleverly  that  all  stood  upright,  having  the  appearance 
of  a  floating  plantation.  His  wife  and  himself  then 
got  in  the  boat,  the  wife  taking  charge  and  gliding  it 
gently  into  the  water,  while  her  husband  puts  out  his 
hand  close  down  by  the  side  of  the  boat,  catching  hold 
of  the  poor  little  creature's  legs,  instantly  drawing  it 
into  the  bont,  and  giving  it  no  time  to  make  a  noise. 


I 


I  i 


Catching  Teal, 


207 


Thus  he  would  go  on  ioi  hours,  and  sometimes  make 
quite  a  harvest.  • 

There  was  a  kind  of  a  tree  which  was  very  pretty, 
and  on  which  something  grew  resembling  moss,  hang- 


SKCELhliCIA,    Wli'E     01'     SCOMAX,    ClUKF     Ol'     NANIMO,    AND    TWO 
WAITING-MAIDS. 

ing  very  long  and  floating  in  the  breeze.  It  was  of  a 
light  brown  colour.  The  natives  gather  and  boil  it 
as  a  vegetable  to  eat  with  fish,  which  is  abundant. 
Salmon  in  particular  is  plentiful  and  cheap. 


.r- 


k    > 


208 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


A  more  beautiful  spot  we  could  not  have  had  to 
dwell  in,  being  on  a  small  isthmus.  The  pretty  little 
town  of  Esquimault  lay  in  front  across  the  blue  waters, 
with  here  and  there  a  picturesque  little  island,  sur- 
rounded with  rocks,  which  stood  out  in  bold  relief, 
delightful  to  behold  by  moonlight. 

I  was  truly  sorry  when  this  pretty  and  quiet  spot 
had  to  be  left  for  the  turbulent  sea. 


)  . 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 


A  LONG  Voyage. — A  friendly  Bird. — Ship's  flags.  —Flying- 
fish. — San  Francisco. — "The  Golden  Age." — Delightful 
Scenery. — Panama. 


r  may  not  be  altogether  uninteresting  to  my 
young  readers,  especially  those  who  are, 
perhaps,  in  anticipation  of  some  day  start- 
ing on  a  long  sea  voyage,  to  inform  them  that  the 
monotony  is  often  relieved  by  the  captain,  well- 
disciplined  crew,  and  agreeable  fellow-passengers. 
All  is  happy  and  comfortable  when  such  is  the  case. 
It  is  a  rare  occurrence  that  the  sailors  or  officers  are 
unkind  to  their  passengers.  Quite  the  reverse.  Some 
days  the  eyes  may  search  in  vain  for  an  object  of 
interest,  yet  at  another  time  attention  is  beguiled  by 
a  sail  (or  ship),  or  by  a  waterspout,  which  is  like  a 
dark  cloud  in  different  shapes,  and  very  black.  Great 
care  is  exercised  by  the  captain  to  shun  a  waterspout 
as  much  as  possible,  as  it  contains  many  tons  of  water, 
which,  if  falling  on  the  ship,  would  sink  her,  for  the  ocean 
sprays  rise  like  the  smoke  of  a  thousand  furnaces  be- 
neath its  touch.  Then  sometimes,  through  great 
fatigue,  sea-birds  light  on  the  deck,  apparently  desti- 
tute of  fear,  allowing  themselves  to  be  caressed.  At 
other  times,  the  pretty  little  bird  of  passage  alights 


r-^si 


l^\i 


210 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


i 


upon  the  rigging  for  the  night,  sometimes  venturing 
down  to  be  fed,  and  after  resting  awhile  takes  a  long 
farewell,  flying  onwards.  It  has  no  compass  to  guide 
the  way,  no  sailors  to  help  it,  and  no  such  assistance 
does  it  require. 

"  Man  goes  by  art  to  foreign  lands, 
With  shipwreck  and  decay  ; 
Birds  go  with  Nature  for  their  guide, 
And  God  directs  their  way." 

One  morning,  during  a  long  voyage,  we  had  pro- 
ceeded many  miles,  when  a  very  large  bird  alighted 
upon  the  deck,  and  began  to  march  about  quite  at 
home.  Of  course,  we  all  had  a  good  look  at  it,  and 
we  discovered  that  it  had  a  log  of  wood,  about  four 
inches  square,  tied  round  its  neck.  The  log  recorded 
the  names  of  three  different  vessels  which  it  had  visited, 
with  the  date  of  month  and  year.  It  remained  seve- 
ral hours,  during  which  time  one  of  our  officers  cut 
the  name  of  our  ship,  with  date,  &c.,  upon  the  little 
piece  of  wood.  It  had  an  excellent  dinner,  which  it 
seemed  to  enjoy  much.  After  a  short  time  it  was 
lifted  up,  when  off  it  flew  in  a  majestic  manner,  to 
cheer  more  hearts  on  some  other  ship.  Then  the 
otherwise  tedious  hours  may  be  beguiled  by  filling 
up  your  memorandum-book,  or,  as  the  sailor's  phrase 
it,  keeping  your  log. 

In  a  long  voyage  one  passes  through  different  scenes, 
which  tend  to  improve  tJie  mind  as  much  as  the  sea 
air  will  improve  the  health. 

It  is  most  interesting  to  all  travellers  by  sea  to 
watch  a  number  of  flags  which  are  brought  up  from 
the  hold  of  the  vessel.     The  officers  will  be  glad  if 


1 


Fh 


ing  Fish. 


2ir 


itunng 
a  long 
>  guide 
[stance 


id  pro- 
lighted 
^uite  at 
it,  and 
)ut  four 
^corded 
visited, 
id  seve- 
;ers  cut 
le  little 
vhich  it 

it  was 
nner,  to 
len  the 
y  filling 

phrase 

;  scenes, 
the  sea 

r  sea  to 
jp  from 
glad  if 


you  assist  in  arranging  them  for  holding  conversation 
with  other  ships  that  have  becu  al-jhtcd,  and  which 
appear  to  be  bearing  down  on  them.  Sometimes  they 
will  have  good  news,  at  other  times  it  will  be,  "We 
want  water.  Our  ship  has  been  on  fire."  If  possible, 
the  desired  help  is  given.  Now  and  then  the  sailors 
get  leave  to  hang  at  night  a  lamp  just  above 
the  deck,  to  entice  the  flying-fish,  which,  on  seeing 
the  light,  dashes  itself  against  it,  and  falls  on  to  the 
deck.  The  sailor  pick  them  up,  and  preserves  them 
until  morning,  when  he  enjoys  them  for  his  breakfast. 
Then  comes  the  dolphin,  leaping  and  playing  around 
the  ship,  with  a  thousand  other  sea  creatures.  Then 
last,  but  not  least,  the  Bible  can  be  consulted,  when  you 
can  contrast  your  voyage  with  that  of  One  who  was 
in  a  little  ship  fast  asleep  v/hen  a  storm  arose.  Read 
what  He  did.  Continue  your  search,  and  you  will 
find  an  account  of  one  thf.t  was  shipwrecked  upon  a 
little  island.  But  whether  you  may  be  on  sea  or  land, 
objects  never  fail  to  present  themselves  that  will  either 
cheer  or  improve  the  mind. 

Taking  leave  of  all  our  kind  friends,  we  went  on 
board  one  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  steamers, 
on  our  way  to  San  Francisco,  and  rough  weather 
destroyed  the  otherwise  pleasant  trip.  We  had  a 
black  steward  and  stewardess,  with  cramped  up  little 
cabins.  The  waiters,  the  beds  and  blankets — in  short, 
everything — wore  the  appearance  of  black.  Fortu- 
nately for  us,  the  cabins  were  in  darkness,  so  every- 
thing corresponded.  Many  seemed  terrified  at  the 
rough  weather,  and  the  knowledge  that  one  steamer 
a  few  days  before  had   been  lost  added   no  little  to 

P  2 


i 


212 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


< 

1 

1 

•1 

i 

, 

:' 

1 

\ 

V  ' 

:i 

j! 

i: 

1 

?■ 

i!   • 

', 

^        ^       . 

i.h 

J 

fl       i 

Ji 

their  fears.     I  was  glad  to  find  that  all  our  party  were 
wonderfully  well  and  cheerful. 

In  nearing  San  Francisco,  all  hands  were  on  the 
look-out,  and  what  commotion  existed  when  the 
anchor  went  down !  Men  coming  on  board  like  a 
swarm,  of  bees,  each  having  a  large  ticket  on  his  hat, 
which  gave  a  description  of  the  hotel  or  dining-room 
to  which  he  belonged.  As  a  natural  consequence, 
all  luggage  had  to  be  sharply  looked  after.  The 
encountering  of  the  Custom-house  officers,  with  the 
incessant  chatter  of  the  men  getting  out  the  luggage, 
is  almost  enough  to  make  an  inexperienced  person 
sick  of  travelling. 

After  having  shown  what  was  required  to  be  seen 
by  the  officers,  we  started  to  our  lodgings,  which  were  of 
the  best  description,  and  fitted  up  in  an  excellent  style, 
everything  being  clean  in  every  sense  of  the  term. 
The  dining-room  was  of  an  immense  size,  with  a  num- 
ber of  tables.     The  waiters  were  in  full-dress  livery. 

San  Francisco  is  a  beautiful  town,  with  shops  similar 
to  those  in  England,  also  churches  and  chapels  with 
schools  attached.  The  bay  is  a  splendid  piece  of  water, 
and  an  English  gentleman  informed  me  that  it  was 
large  enough  to  hold  all  our  English  vessels.  It  is 
surrounded  with  low  sand  hills  and  scrub,  which  does 
not  add  to  its  beauty.  Gold  and  other  precious  metals 
have  been  found  in  California,  which  has  caused  San 
Francisco  to  become  a  large  and  wealthy  city.  A  great 
shipping  trade  is  carried  on,  and  steamers  run  from 
there  to  all  parts  of  the  known  world. 

We  left  our  abode,  and  were  on  our  way  to  the 
steamer  and  glad  to  find  that  the  ordeal  of  custom 


TIic  Golden  Gate. 


21 


officers  was  omitted.  Great  numbers  were  going 
down,  and  at  the  entrance  there  was  quite  a  market, 
for  every  want  could  be  supplied.  We  bought  some 
chairs,  whicli  proved  quite  a  luxury  on  board. 

The  "  Golden  Age  "  was  a  splendid  steamer,  carry- 
ing from  four  to  five  hundred  passengers.  The  anchor 
was  weighed,  and  we  were  soon  dashing  through  the 
waters.  The  captain  was  excellent  in  ipaintaining 
order,  and  indeed  in  everything  else  that  required  his 
supervision.  The  gong  sounded  for  every  meal,  when 
all  who  could  attend  were  expected  to  appear,  and  in 
order  too.  The  tables  were  very  long,  so  that  a  good 
number  could  be  seated  at  one  time.  At  one  end  of 
the  saloon  was  a  raised  dais  for  the  chief  steward  to 
stand  upon  to  enable  him  to  see  all  down  the  tables, 
there  being  two  rows,  and  on  one  side  of  each  table 
stood  a  number  of  stewards  in  uniform.  When  the 
chief  one  rang  a  bell  every  dish  was  placed  on  the 
tables  in  an  instant,  each  course  being  removed  and  re- 
placed in  the  same  manner,  not  a  man  moving  only  to 
pass  the  dishes  on,  as  a  line  of  stewards  was  formed 
to  the  pantry. 

The  scenery  as  we  passed  along  was  delightful.  As 
we  sailed  through  Rosa  Isle  and  Santa  Cruz,  the 
mountains  displayed  great  grandeur.  On  our  way  we 
sailed  through  the  Golden  Gate,  where  we  saw  the  re- 
mains of  a  steamer  that  had  foundered,  of  which  men- 
tion has  been  made.  We  tacked  and  ran  into  the 
harbour  of  Acapulco,  where  we  saw  beauties  of  which 
but  a  faint  description  can  be  given,  for  they  must  be 
seen  to  be  fully  realised.  The  feathery  palm  towered 
its  head  up  to  the  skies,  with  spices  of  every  descrip- 


214 


Mcvwirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


tion,  lime  trees,  the  fruit  of  which  was  something  like 
a  small  orange ;  here  and  there  were  little  plots  of  green 
grass,  with  large  but  low-spreading  trees.  The  moun- 
tains were  covered  with  flowers,  with  which  Mexico 
abounds.  They  were  of  every  hue,  reminding  us  of  the 
majesty  of  that  Being  who  made  them  to  afford  pleasure 
to  His  creatures.  One  tree,  which  was  standing  on  the 
slope  of  a  very  high  hill,  had,  if  possible,  more  admirers 
than  any  other  object  of  beauty.  It  was  near  loofeet 
in  height,  and  we  were  informed  belonged  to  the  cactus 
species.  It  was  covered  from  the  bottom  to  the  top 
with  flowers  as  large  as  a  tea-plate.  We  all  wished 
it  could  be  transplanted  to  our  own  shores,  and  there 
flourish  as  well  as  in  its  own  native  land. 

I  had  many  times  when  in  Australia  seen  high  hedges 
of  the  cactus,  but  never  so  well  shaped  and  with  such 
beautiful  flowers. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  grandeur  and  beauty  stood 
a  Government  house,  with  a  store  close  by,  and  several 
native  huts.  The  natives  quickly  surrounded  the  ship, 
ofiering  for  sale  various  kinds  of  ornaments,  made  with 
shells.  Like  the  natives  at  Honolular,  in'the  Sandwich 
Islands,  they  were  excellent  divers.  Several  of  the 
passengers  threw  sixpences  in  the  water,  when  they 
immediately  dived  after  them,  rising  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  ship  to  which  they  sprang  in.  The  men  are 
rather  small  in  stature  ;  the  women  are  stout. 

While  a  quantity  of  silver  bars  were  being  taken  on 
board,  a  good  number  of  passengers  embraced  the 
opportunity  to  explore  the  hills  around.  After  a  short 
time  a  gun  was  fired  and  a  flag  was  hoisted,  when  from 
all  quarters  could   be  seen  ladies  and  gentlemen  run- 


Panama. 


215 


ning  down  to  the  beach  to  paddle  their  own  canoes  to 
the  steamer,  not  wishing  to  be  left  behind. 

We  all  thoroughly  enjoyed  ourselves,  though  the 
weather  was  very  hot ;  yet  the  air  was  very  fragrant. 

We  sailed  out  of  the  bay  just  as  the  sun  was  setting, 
but  the  beauty  which  it  shed  around,  by  giving  the 
scenery  a  lovely  tint,  was  something  very  enjoyable. 

It  was  a  beautiful  day  on  which  we  were  fairly  on 
our  way  to  Panama.  In  the  transit  we  met  here  and 
there  a  little  craft,  now  and  then  a  flat  boat  or  barge. 
We  saw  the  grand  old  towers,  where  grew  some  fine 
evergreens,  which  looked  very  pretty,  as  they  grew 
out  of  the  place  where  once  a  window,  or  perhaps  a 
gun,  had  pointed  out  over  that  famous  bay  towards 
the  enemy. 

The  steamer  now  ceased  to  use  its  motive  power, 
and  soon  we  were  all  conveyed  on  board  one  of  those 
large  flat  boats,  or  rafts.  There  were  no  sides  to  them 
to  save  you  from  falling  over,  yet  everything  was 
done  in  such  order  that  no  mishap  occurred.  Several 
boats  were  employed  in  taking  the  luggage  to  a  train 
at  a  short  distance  from  the  steamer,  which  was  wait-' 
ing  to  convey  us  across  the  isthmus.  On  landing, 
there  was  a  guard  of  soldiers  forming  a  line,  through 
which  we  had  to  pass,  the  natives  not  being  allowed 
to  come  near  us  until  we  were  all  safely  seated  in  the 
railway  carriage,  and,  as  Booth  says,  "  one  cannot  well 
forget  the  scene,  with  the  chattering  of  the  native 
women,  who  were  not  very  prepossessing  in  appear- 
ance, or  some  persons  being  nearly  nude,  but  who 
had  everything  to  sell  that  could  be  named  of 
fancy  goods,  from   a   wee  but  pretty  little  singing, 


! 


I 


I 

%  1 

1 
1 

1 

iill 

4 

i 

^ 

1 

lifl 
hll 

'ilu 

--Av-v 


2l6 


/ 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


monkey,  to  a  parrot  or  boiled  egg,  or  a  screw  of 
salt.  They  had  ginger-beer  in  a  bucket,  with  a 
ladle  attached,  out  of  which  you  drank,  if  so  dis- 
posed, after  fifty  others."  This  noisy  lot  prevented 
us  seeing  much  of  the  town.  I  need  not  say  how 
glad  we  were,  after  several  hours'  sitting,  to  be  free 
from  that  incessant  noise  'uid  chatter. 

In  going  by  this  line  of  railway  we  had  a  great 
comfort,  and  that  was,  we  had  no  fear  of  coming  into 
collision  with  another,  as  it  was  the  only  one  that  ran. 
Another  great  thing  was,  we  did  not  go  very  fast  at 
the  commencement  of  the  journey,  for  we  were  en- 
abled to  get  out  and  gather  flowers  by  the  way.  We 
could  walk  down  the  centre  of  the  carriage  without 
being  molested,  as  the  centre  resembled  a  chapel  or 
church  aisle ;  at  the  end  were  steps  which  unfolded. 
What  the  distance  was  I  do  not  know,  but  we  were 
several  hours  on  the  way.  The  travelling  was  greatly 
relieved  by  the  scenery  we  passed  through,  and  we 
were  not  a  little  pleased  that  our  iron  horse  proceeded 
so  slow.  As  we  passed  the  hills  and  forests  grand, 
one  might  have  thought  a  legion  of  gardeners  had 
been  at  work.  We  passed  a  large  square  bed  of 
flowers,  which  were  about  a  foot  in  height.  The  bed 
was  many  feet  in  length,  which  presented  a  most 
charming  appearance.  We  passed  through  several 
Indian  villages.  The  houses  were  made  of  young 
saplings,  through  which  we  could  observe  the  move- 
ments of  the  inmates.  The  roof  was  covered  with 
palm  leaves.  Some  of  the  Indians  were  naked,  but 
others  were  dressed  very  gaily.  There  was  a  beauti- 
ful fruit-treC;  the  name  of  which  I  could  not  learn. 


A  Peculiar  Tree. 


217 


It  grew  to  an  immense  height.  The  leaves  were  just 
at  the  top,  the  stalk  being  bare.  On  the  top  or  crown 
hung  one  or  two  large  fruit,  almost  a  yard  long.  Near 
the  stalk  it  appeared  to  be  about  half  a  yard  in  cir- 
cumference, tapering  off  to  a  point.  The  fruit  was  of 
a  bright,  golden  colour,  resembling  Indian  corn  in  its 
formation.  A  thunderstorm  came  on,  and  gave  us  an 
illustration  of  the  use  of  its  leaves  in  protecting  the 
fruit.  On  one  large  leaf  lay  the  fruit ;  as  soon  as  the 
rain  began  to  fall  the  leaf  began  to  curl  round  it, 
while  the  upper  leaf  fell  gently  down,  completely 
enveloping  the  fruit  from  the  rain. 

We  now  dashed  along  smartly,  while  the  thunder 
roared  and  the  lightning  flashed  with  awful  grandeur 
and  beauty.  Little  Indians  ran  about,  holding  a  palm 
leaf  over  their  heads  for  umbrellas.  The  storm,  how- 
ever, did  not  last  long. 

I  was  much  charmed  with  the  lonf  ,\<:\\^' 
which  were  of  many  species.  Singul?  <;roi^pc': 
the  tall  trees  and  shrubs,  and  lu  'g  the.' 
foHage  in  festoons  through  the  beaut/'^ 
with  clusters  of  flowers  of  all  shades  and  hues  in  great 
profusion  and  various  positions.  Who  can  imagine 
the  beauty  of  an  equinoctial  forest,  with  its  thousands 
and  tens  of  thousands  of  flowers  of  every  size  and 
colour  and  form  ? 


:>[  tp.es, 
clir'!j..,(' 

'    ■     lOof, 


-N/^ 


.si 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

AspiNWALL. — Baby's  Food. — New  York  to  LiVERrooi.,  thence 
TO  London. — Visits. — Gloomy   news. — Head-nurse   again. 

— Strangers. 

N  nearing  Aspinvvall,  the  guard  gave  us  a 
timely  warning  to  beware  of  the  natives. 
We  thought  they  were  very  kind,  and  we 
had  not  yet  discovered  why  to  be  careful.  Qur  sur- 
mising, however,  was  soon  put  to  an  end,  for  before 
the  train  had  stopped  the  carriages  were  tilled  with 
natives,  all  waiting  to  carry  off  our  lu^;gage,  or  any- 
thing else  portable.  Our  party  had  a  great  deal  of 
baggage,  of  which  I  had  the  sole  care,  and  I  was  not 
a  little  annoyed  in  keeping  the  visitors  at  a  respectful 
distance.  After  a  short  time  ^v^e,  with  all  our  baggage, 
were  marched  through  a  narrow  gateway  capable  of 
admitting  not  more  than  two  abreast,  and  where  stood 
two  guards  with  drawn  swords,  which  glittered  in  the 
sun.  Some  of  the  ladies  were  taken  a  little  aback  by 
their  appearance,  as  they  looked  more  like  exactors 
of  life  than  preservers  of  caff^ty.  On  we  marched 
through  a  grove  of  pine-apple  trees  full  of  fruit,  which 
to  us,  who  had  been  a  long  time  without  food,  looked 
very  tempting.  There  was  a  goods-station,  into  which 
we  were  all  stowed  like  so  many  sheep.  There  was 
no  seat  of  any  kind,  and  those  who  were  tired  or 


Baby's  Food. 


£19 


r.,    THENCE 
3E     AGAIN. 


ve  us  a 
natives, 
and  we 
^ur  sur- 
)r  before 
led  with 
,  or  any- 
:  deal  of 
was  not 
ispectful 
)aggage, 
pable  of 
ire  stood 
d  m  the 
Lack  by 
sxactors 
narched 
t,  which 
,  looked 
to  which 
lere  was 
tired   or 


exhausted  could  fling  themselves  on  the  ground,  of 
which  privilege  many  availed  themselves. 

After  we  were  in,  we  discovered  that  the  baby's 
food  had  all  gone  bad  during  the  storm.  What  was 
to  be  done  was  now  the  problem  to  be  solved.  We 
did  not  know  how  many  hours  we  had  to  remain. 
The  steamer  which  was  to  convey  us  was  loading 
with  coal,  and  it  appeared  we  could  not  leave  the 
place  without  permission.  One  of  our  party  said  he 
would  go  out  and  endeavour  to  procure  some  milk. 
He,  however,  soon  returned,  declaring  it  impossible 
to  obtain  such  a  commodity,  for  in  the  first  instance 
the  people  were  very  thick  on  the  ground,  and  in  the 
second  the  guards  would  not  allow  any  one  to  pass 
through  the  gate.  From  the  state  of  affairs  I  knew 
that  something  must  be  done  to  obtain  food  for  my 
young  charge,  so  I  asked  to  be  allowed  to  take  the 
baby,  promising  that  no  harm  should  come  to  it,  and 
at  the  same  time  wishing  its  papa  to  accompany  me. 
We  started  for  the  town,  and  mana^^ed  to  get  through 
the  crowd  much  better  than  ;ve  did  through  the  gate. 
The  officers,  however,  gave  us  a  deal  of  trouble,  telling 
us  that  it  would  be  at  our  own  peril  to  attempt  to 
pass  through.  They  were  black,  or  rather  an  olive- 
coloured  set  of  men.  We  showed  them  the  child, 
telling  them  that  it  wanted  food,  and  unless  it  had 
some  soo.M  it  would  die.  They  gave  a  laugh,  and  a 
singular  glance  at  each  other.  I  then  felt  that  I  dare 
not  venture  with  the  child,  for  fear  that  they  might 
do  it  harm  accidentally,  if  not  intentionally.  We  ac- 
cordingly took  it  back,  and  left  it  in  safe  keeping. 
I  then  returned  with  a  determination  to  pass  through, 


I 


I.'- 


i 


220 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse 


til 


'  I 


1 

i 


cost  what  it  might.     No  superior  officer  being  found 

to  whom  we  could  state  our  case,  Mr,  F would 

not  allow  me  to  go  alone.  He  returned  to  the  gate 
with  me.  I  gave  the  men  to  understand  I  was  in 
their  hands  to  do  with  me  as  they  pleased,  but  should 
uake  the  attempt  to  pass  through.  I  made  the  at- 
tempt at  once,  notwithstanding  one  had  his  sword 
drawn,  while  the  other  breathed  an  imprecation  vv'hich 
I  could  not  understand.  I  endeavoured  to  open  the 
gate.  I  found  it  was  fastened,  but  two  more  officers 
on  the  opposite  side,  to  our  surprise,  immediately 
opened  the  gate,  and  we  had  to  pass  through  a  com- 
plete gang  of  native  thieves.  We  wandered  from 
place  to  place  in  search  of  milk,  but  none  was  to  be 
had.  I  then  went  into  a  store,  and  purchased  some 
prepared  oatmeal,  and  reauested  several  persons  to 
allov.  )  ivT  ♦•o  make  it.  No  one  allowing  me,  I  went  up 
an  )i  :  ^  ,.;'y  passage  which  led  me  into  an  old  black- 
v^oman'  •.  a\.X.  On  seeing  a  saucepan,  I  took  it  down, 
and  pouicu  some  water  into  it,  and  put  it  on  the 
stove.  The  old  people  in  the  hut  looked  at  me  with 
amazement,  and  at  last  mustered  up  coura^^e  enough 
to  ask  me,  "  What  you  white  woman  gei  black  one's 
kettle  for  .?"  I  said,  "  My  baby  die  ;  no  food."  They 
rc;)1ied,  "Go  to  steamer;"  but  on  fully  understanding 
the  ? jafter,  they  both  jumped  up  as  quickly  as  they 
ecu  la,  one  getting  me  some  sugar,  and  the  other  a 
spoon.  While  engaged  in  preparing  the  food,  a  fine 
black  young  man  came  in.  He  was  their  son.  They 
told  him  that  "white  lady  baby  die  ;  him  no  food."  He 
made  no  to-do,  otherwise  things  might  not  have  been 
so  pleasant  for  me,  a  stranger  in  his  parent's  hut. 


Returning  with  Baby's:  Food. 


221 


g  found 
-  would 
he  gate 

was  in 
t  should 
I  the  at- 
s  sword 
>n  which 
pen  the 

officers 
ediately 
I  a  corn- 
id  from 
as  to  be 
id  some 
Tsons  to 
went  up 
d  black- 
it  down, 

on  the 
me  with 

enough 
ck  one's 
'  They 
standing 

as  they 

other  a 
d,  a  fine 
.  They 
od."  He 
ive  been 
hut. 


When  the  food  was  prepared  I  found  the  old  people 
had  nothing  I  could  put  1l  in,  so  I  ran  to  the  store  and 

bought  a  quart  jug,  and  in  returning  saw  Mr.  ¥ 

standing,  evidently  in  much  trouble,  not  knowing  what 
had  become  of  me.  Bidding  him  remain  where  he  was 
for  my  return,  I  filled  my  jug  three-parts  full  of  the 
prepared  food,  gave  the  old  woman  two  dollars,  shook 
hands  heartily,  ^hanked  them,  and  then  left. 

Joining  Mr.  F ,  our  chief  conversation  was  how 

should  we  get  through  the  gate,  as  it  was  getting  late. 
We  saw,  on  coming  up  to  it,  that  it  was  thrown  open  ; 
part  of  our  people  had  gone  on  board  the  steamer,  and 
part  were  struggling  to  get  through  the  crowd  of  natives, 
who  then  had  the  privilege  to  sell  whatever  commodity 
they  possessed. 

The  noise  at  this  place  v.'as  even  worse  than  at 
Panama.  Getting  the  assistance  of  a  policeman,  who 
cleared  the  way  for  us,  we  found  all  our  females  in 
great  trouble  through  fear  we  had  been  murdered;  but 
our  presence  soon  cheered  them. 

Going  on  board  the  steamer,  we  found  it  was  very 
different  from  the  previous  one  ;  yet  I  was  never  more 
glad  to  see  the  anchor  weighed  than  at  this  place.  It 
was  bad  at  the  last  town,  but  it  was  worse  at  this. 
Another  instance  of  the  truth  of  the  saying,  it  is  never 
so  bad  but  it  might  be  much  worse.  On  board  the 
steamer  we  did  not  fare  badly.  Everything  was 
clean,  with  a  good  tdOiC,  and  the  stewards  were  very 
kind.  \ 

The  weather  was  very  warm.  We  had  the  Church 
of  England  service  on  Lord's-day  under  tJie  awning. 

Five  different  times  going  from  Aspinwall  to  New 


■<w^" 


222 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


York  the  steamer  was  on  fire.  Through  great  exer- 
tions each  time  it  was  put  out.  It  was  so  hot  that  we 
could  scarcely  bear  our  hands  to  touch  the  bulwarks. 

A  feeling  of  sadness  comes  over  the  mind  when 
parting  from  friends  whose  acquaintance  you  have 
but  recently  formed,  especially  when  you  feel  the 
hour  is  drawing  near  when  separation  must  take 
place. 

We  had  now  arrived  in  sight  of  New  York,  and  the 
baggage  was  being  brought  up  from  the  hold.  Upon 
arriving  at  New  York  we  stayed  a  few  days.  I  thought 
this  would  not  only  give  me  an  opportunity  to  visit 
my  old  friends,  but  also  to  call  upon  Dr.  Mott.  I  was 
sorry  to  find  the  Doctor  had  died  a  few  weeks 
before. 

Being  somewhat  rested,  we  engaged  another  steamer 
of  the  "Inman"  line,  which  again   differed   in  con 
struction  from  the  one  we  last  were  in.     Everything 
was  on  a  grand  scale,  food  excellent,  all  being  in  the 
old  English  style. 

We  arrived  in  Liverpool,  and  had  again  to  pass  the 
Customs-house  ordeal.  We  then  went  to  the  Queen's 
Hotel,  and  having  refreshed  ourselves,  took  train  in 
the  evening  for  London,  by  way  of  Wolverhampton. 
On  getting  to  the  great  city  we  at  once  felt  quite  at 
hoiae.  The  lady's  father  sent  two  carriages  to  the 
station  for  the  family.  We  gladly  entered,  for  home. 
Having  abode  with  them  three  weeks,  I  took  leave  of 
them,  proceeding  direct  to  Stratford,  in  Essex,  to  see 
a  beloved  brother  and  sister-in-law,  who  at  all  times 
gave  me  a  hearty  welcome  From  there  I  went  to 
my  father's  house,  where  I  found  all  well. 


Bad  News. 


223 


it  exer- 
that  we 
Iwarks. 
id  when 
3u  have 
feel  the 
ist   take 

and  the 
Upon 

thought 
T  to  visit 
:.  I  was 
V  weeks 

•steamer 

in  con 

erything 

g  in  the 

pass  the 

Queen's 

train  in 

lampton. 

quite  at 

s  to  the 

or  home. 

leave  of 

X,  to  see 

ill  times 

went  to 


During  the  time  I  was  here  I  received  intelligence 
'of  the  death  of  the  child  whose  birth  was  so  memor- 
able, and  which   I   had   left  at   Burred  Inlet.     I  had 
often  comforted  myself  with  the  thought  that  I  might, 
with  that  darling  child,  be  spared  to  tell  the  tale  of 
the  stupendous  mercy  and  love  which  v/as  displayed 
by  the  Lord,  both  to  myself  and  to  all  who  were 
interested    in   the   birth.     I  at  all  times  felt  a  great 
attachment  to  the  little  ones,  but  particularly  those 
'  who   were    born    and   rocked    in   a   cradle    on    the 
deep.      I  was  informed  that  it  had  died  in  Mazit  Lan, 
in  Mexico,  to  which  place  they  had  sailed  from  the 
inlet  and  the  port,  which  I  objected  to  proceed  to. 
It  appeared  that  shortly  after  the  baby's  death,  they 
started  for  San  Francisco,  and  during  the  passage, 
one  night,  an  American   steamer  came  into  collision 
with  their  ship,  completely  cutting  it  through      All  on 
board  had  instantly  to  leave  their  beds,  and  escape  to 
the  boats  for  safety.     There  was  no  time  to  dress,  for 
the  ship  sank  four  minutes  after  the  collision.     The 
captain's  wife  was  taken  out  of  the  water  by  one  of 
the  boats. 

Again  in  this  instance  I  saw  the  preserving  and 
protecting  care  of  God  towards  me.  Had  I  been 
there,  efforts  would  have  been  made  on  my  part  to 
save  some  of  her  valuables,  at  the  risk  of  my  life. 
But  "  determined  to  save,  He  watched  o'er  my 
path."  I  had  often  in  my  own  mind  felt  condemned 
for  leaving  them.  Sometimes  murmuring,  md  as  the 
late  Mr.  Gadsby  has  it ; — 

"  Sometimes  in  solemn  silence  sat, 
Then  peevishly  cry  out* '  How  hard  my  lot ! '  .    • 


si!' 


I 


% 

11 


:ss: 


!i 


224  Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 

Each  trial  I  have  viewed  with  fretful  eye, 
And  every  mercy  passed  in  silence  by  ; 
Yet  Christ    '"d  Him  crucified  has  been  my  song. 
Arid  many  ;ii  e  the  mercies  I  have  known, 
My  paths  being  strewed  with  blessings  rich  and  rare, 
Proceeding  from  Thy  special  love  and  care. 
For  His  sympathising  heart 
Feels  for  them  in  distress  ; 
And  love  divine  He  will  impart. 
'  With  strength  and  righteousness 

Through  all  the  scenes  of  time. 
He'd  make  His  goodness  known. 
His  sons  in  every  age  and  clime 
His  sovereign  grace  shall  own." 

I  did  not  remain  long  at  home,  clearly  proving  that 
I  had  no  abiding  city  here.  Several  ladies  were 
anxious  to  engage  me  in  my  usual  capacity ;  but 
having  received  a  letter  from  a  medical  gentleman 
stating  that  he  h?  '  a  vacancy  for  a  head-nurse,  and 
feeling  weary  of  so  much  travelling,  I  accepted  the 
offer,  looking  upon  it  as  in  the  Providence  of  God, 
which  was  afterwards  to  be  made  plain.  Here  I  had 
the  pleasure  to  attend  the  House  of  God  on  week- 
day evenings,  as  well  as  on  the  Lord's  Day,  which  to 
me  was  a  great  and  delightful  change.  None  but 
those  who  are  shut  out  from  the  means  of  grace,  can 
enter  fully  into  the  feelings  of  joy  and  gladness  which 
spring  up  in  the  heart  at  meeting  with  cordial 
Christian  friends,  whether  you  have  seen  them  before 
or  not. 

A  few  at  the  Rochdale  Road  Chapel,  who  saw  that 
I  was  a  stranger,  gave  me  a  truly  Christian  welcome, 
especially  two,  one  whose  bending  form  and  white 
flowing  hair  told  me  he  would  not  have  long, to  wait 


Christian  Encouragement, 


225 


ire, 


ing  that 
es  were 
Ity ;  but 
ntleman 
rse,  and 
ptcd  the 
of  God, 
re  I  had 
>n  weck- 
ivhich  to 
one  but 
ace,  can 
ss  which 
cordial 
n  before 

saw  that 
A'elcome, 
id  white 
•  to  wait 


before  the  messenger  would  summon   him   to   cross 

the    river.    The  other — a  lady   (Mrs.  D ) — acted 

towards  me  the  real  good  Samaritan  part,  and,  as  a 
true  sister  in  Christ,  she  continues  to  the  present. 

Excuse  me,  dear  reader,  if  I  here  remark  that  many 
a  stranger  like  myself  has  gone  into  the  House  of  God, 
and  members  of  that  Christian  body  have  allowed 
the  stranger  to  come  and  go  time  after  time,  hearing 
the  Word  in  the  sa'ie  place  of  worship  as  they  them- 
selves, but  yet  never  inquired  if  they  knew  the  Lord, 
or  what  had  induced  them  to  come.  Such  Christians 
entirely  forget  their  Lord's  commands  by  the  apostle, 
"  Not  to  be  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers,"  nor  yet 
to  disregard  the  sheep  who  may  desire  to  follow  in 
their  track,  and  find  pasture  with  them.  Then  there 
is  the  weak  and  trembling  little  bleating  lamb  to  be 
sought  after.  We  must  not  forget  there  was  a  needs- 
be  that  our  Lord  should  go  through  Samaria.  The 
private  Christian  has  work  to  do  as  well  as  the 
Christian  minister.  The  follower  of  Jesus  must  not 
sit  down  at  ease,  and  leave  all  to  the  pastor  to  do. 
He  has  his  work  to  do  ;  you  may  depend,  he  is  often 
wrestling  with  his  God  on  your  behalf — oftentimes 
when  you  are  sleeping  and  at  rest  physically.  Let  us, 
then,  not  forget  to  hold  up  his  hands  by  our  prayers, 
and  endeavour  to  give  every  encouragement  to  him, 
by  seeking  out  here  and  there  the  lambs  who  are 
bleating  out  under  the  ministry,  and  eagerly  drinking 
in  the  pure  milk  of  the  Word,  and  with  the  poor 
backslider  who  is  desiring  to  return  to  the  fold,  but 
is  afraid.  How  such  tidings  would  cheer  the  minister's 
heart !  causing  him  to  feel  that  his  Lord  was  working 

-  Q 


i 


fli 


226 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


by  him  and  through  him.  Thus  his  members  with 
him  would  be  able  to  comfort  the  cast  down  in  Zion, 
and  speak  a  word  in  season  to  those  who  fear  not 
God,  with  a  true  desire  that  God  might  make  them 
useful,  yea,  a  blessing  to  their  fellow-creatures.  May 
God  arise  in  His  power,  and  cause  the  sweet  breezes 
of  His  love  to  fill  the  hearts  of  all  His  members  in 
Zion,  and  thus  extend  the  hand  with  the  word  of 
exhortation  to  strangers,  in  the  name  and  fear  of  the 
Lord  !  By  so  doing  many  a  sad  heart  has  been  com- 
forted. We  bless  God  that  there  are  some  warmer- 
hearted  Christians  than  those  who  dwell  in  the  icy 
regions,  or  those  isolated  from  the  scattered  bleating 
lambs  and  sheep  of  the  fold. 


with 
Zion, 
ir  not 
them 

May 
reezes 
ers  in 
)rd  of 
)f  the 

com- 
irmer- 
ic  icy- 
eating 


'  ^ 


CHAPTER   XXV, 

Stockport    Sunday   School. — The  Life-boat. — Sailors   and 

Ships. 

URING  my  stay  in  Manchester,  I  visited  that 

high  and  noble  institution  Stockport  Sunday 

School      None  can  fail  to  be  delighted  with 

it  who  pay  it  a  visit.    Being  a  lover  of  Sunday-schools, 

and  hoping  this   may  come  into  the  hands  of  some 

Sunday-school  teacher,  I  will  vencure  to  give  a  little 

sketch  of  that  justly  popular  school,  not  fearing  my 

friends  in  it  will  be  displeased  with  me  for  so  doing, 

but  that  their  labours  of  love  may  not  only  be  known 

in  Lancashire,  but  that  they  may  be  wafted  on  the 

breeze  to  the  distant  parts  of  the  world,  inciting  all 

young   people   to   follow    the    example   set   by   the 

teachers  and  friends  of  the  Stockport  Sabbath-school. 

I  am  not  speaking  of  it  as  being  alone  in  the  great 

work  of  doing  good  ;  for  all  Sunday-schools,  under  the 

blessing  of  God,  are  and   have  been   the   means   of 

doing  good. 

The  Stockport  Sunday-school  is  a  large  building 

divided  into  class-rooms,  where  reading,  writing,  and 

arithmetic   are  taught.     Hundreds  of  children,  with 

young  men  and  women,  who  during  the  week  at  the 

various  mills  and   factories  are  busily  engaged,  may 

be  seen  wending  their  way  to  the  school  on  a  Sabbath 

morning.     At  the  time  when  I  visited  it  there  were 

Q  2 


-A 


228 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


upwards  of  4,000  names  on  the  books.  I  never 
beheld  a  more  imposing  sight  than  that  of  their  faces 
beaming  with  joy  durmg  the  service.  The  seats  in  the 
large  room  gradually  rose  from  the  pulpit  upwards,  so 
that  every  face  could  be  seen  by  the  minister. 

There  were  also  two  small  galleries,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  orchestra.  These  hallowed  meetings 
have,  under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  been 
blessed  to  many  a  Wc»yward  son  and  daughter.  Many 
from  it,  who  have  gone  to  foreign  lands,  have  been  able 
to  exalt  that  Saviour  of  whom  they  had  so  oft  heard 
before,  of  His  love  to  their  dying  souls,  and  blessed  the 
Lord  that  they  were  numbered  with  Sunday  scholars. 

Does  it  not  rejoice  the  heart  of  every  Sunday- 
school  teacher  to  know  that  hundreds  are  with  them 
labouring  in  the  great  field  of  love  and  duty  }  The 
scholars  of  this  noble  institution  presented  to  the 
Royal  National  Life-boat  Institution  a  boat,  ;vhich 
was  named  the  "  Stockport  Sunday-school."  Captain 
Ward,  R.N.,  was  in  attendance  to  take  charge  of  the 
boat,  and  superintend  the  arrangements  for  its  launch, 
during  which  time  the  voices  of  thousands  of  the 
scholars,  with  the"*  multitude,  joined  in  singing  the 
following  hymn,  written  for  the  occasion  by  Mr. 
George  Kinch : — 

"  Joyful,  O  Lord,  this  clay  we  stand, 
In  England's  fair  and  favoured  land ; 
And,  e'er  we  send  it  to  the  sea, 
Our  Life-boat  we  commend  to  Thee. 

For  many  a  sailor  climbs  the  mast,  > 

And  dauntless  braves  the  nithless  blast ; 
Whilst  at  the  stern  he  proudly  sees 
The  British  ensi<'n  in  the  breeze. 


Stockport  Snnday-scJiool  Life-boat. 


229 


And  there  the  merchant  goes  to  trade 
With  goods  our  willing  hands  have  made, 
And  from  a  foreign  strand  to  bear 
The  produce  sumirer  skies  prepare. 

And  there  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
Bears  forth  in  love  His  Holy  Word, 
That  peoples  on  a  distant  shore 
May  learn  His  goodness,  and  adore. 

But  as  they  journey  o'er  the  deep, 
•;;  The  storm-winds  through  the  canvas  sweep  : 

\  The  mast  is  gone,  the  vessel  lies 

A  wreck  beneath  the  lowering  skies. 

Shall  we  to  whom  this  tale  is  told, 

Uncaring,  their  distress  behold  ?  1 

Nay,  we  our  youthful  aid  will  lend, 

And  we  our  bonny  boat  will  send. 

Manned  by  the  skilful  and  the  brave, 
''i .  Go,   '  Stockport  Sunday-school,'  to  save. 

Dear  name  on  land,  and  on  the  sea. 
May  the  Almighty  prosper  thee  ! " 

After  the  hymn  was  sung,  Mr.  James  Leigh,  one  of 
the  general  inspectors  of  the  school,  addressed  Cap- 
tain Ward.  The  speech  will  be  remembered  by  all 
who  heard  him,  and  who  v^aliie  our  gallant  tars. 
Amongst  other  remarks,  he  said,  "  We  do  not  forget, 
although  living  in  an  inland  town,  that  we  are  under 
great  obligations  to  our  sailors,  that  we  are  dependent 
upon  them  for  the  raw  material  of  our  industry,  as 
well  as  for  many  of  the  luxuries  of  life  ;  and  we  do 
not  forget  that  the  greatness  of  England  at  the  pre- 
sent time  is  owing  in  a  great  measure  to  her  sailors." 

Reader,  we  know  not  the  good  that  might,  under 
the  blessing  of  God,  be  done  for  these  poor  fellows, 
who,  as  I  have  remarked  before,  have  to  meet  and 


Wir^ 


230 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


% 

1 

m 
11 

brave  dangers  which  none  can  fully  understand  but 
those  who  sail  with  them.  If  thousands  more  took 
the  same  view  of  their  valour  as  Mr.  Leigh,  I  doubt 
not  that  greater  good  would  result  in  using  every 
means  to  induce  the  sailor  when  he  comes  ashore  to 
attend  the  House  of  God.  A  few  ladies  at  Liverpool, 
amid  the  countless  thousands,  are  engaged  in  that 
noble  work,  and  have  been  encouraged  by  now  nd 
hen  hearing  that  God  had  blessed  their  labours,  to 
tne  convincing  and  saving  of  the  souls  of  the  sailors. 

Some  of  my  readers  may  not  have  had  the  privi- 
lege of  seeing  much  of  sailors  and  ships.  The  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract  from  a  graphic  description  written 
by  a  literary  gentleman  during  the  time  the  British 
fleet  was  lying  at  Liverpool :  — 

"  They  were  visited  by  thousands  who  gazed  with 
astonishment  and  delight  on  these  monsters  of 
strength,  some  carrying  five  masts.  The  '  Minotaur' 
is  armed  with  four  12-ton  guns,  and  eighteen  6^-ton, 
and  four  smaller  ones.  The  *  Northumberland  '  carries 
twenty-eight  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance,  and  the 
*  Hercules  '  has  fourteen  guns,  most  of  them  weighing 
eighteen  tons  each,  and  discharging  a  40O  lb.  shot, 
and  it  is  said  that  she  could  fire  twenty  shots  of 
400  lbs.  each  in  a  minute.  These  monster  ships  are 
the  chief  dwelling-place  of  hundreds  of  our  blue 
jackets  and  mariners,  who  are  ready  to  face  the 
hottest  battle,  and  who  have  proved  themselves  so 
accompHshed  in  grasping  the  helm  in  the  storm." 

It  is  well  said  that  there  is  an  inborn  politeness 
about  a  true  salt.  He  is  one  of  Nature's  gentlemen  ; 
he  possesses  a  pride  in  his  work.     It  is  not  a  question 


Our  Sailors. 


231 


with  our  sailors  how  little  they  can  do,  but  how  much 
it  becomes  them  to  render  service.  They  work  hard 
from  a  love  of  having  their  ship  in  good  order  and 
clean,  both  in  storm  and  sunshine. 

Our  jolly  tar  feels  a  satisfaction  in  his  work.  There 
is  no  running  away  from  his  post  of  duty,  though  his 
ship  or  craft  may  ship  sea  after  sea,  or,  in  other 
words,  have  tons  of  water  rolling  over  her  decks. 

Many  of  these  brave  fellows  have  I  seen  day  after 
day,  and  night  after  night,  working  under  the  greatest 
danger  and  difficulty,  until  their  eyes  became  like 
balls  of  blood,  from  the  effects  of  wind,  salt  water, 
and  want  of  rest.  Yet  the  sailor  glories  in  the  honours 
of  his  lough  life.  His  duties  are  no  guess-work,  but 
the  accurate  carrying  out  of  the  well  considered  plans 
of  his  commander. 

Every  Englishman  who  feels  any  interest  in  his 
country  must  see  the  value  of  our  seamen.  Foreign 
gold  may  buy  armour-plated  ships,  but  no  gold  can 
purchase  a  British  seaman  from  his  Queen  and 
country.  We  may  be  proud  of  our  noble  ships,  but 
we  have  still  more  cause  to  be  proud  of  our  sailors, 
who  have  the  courage  of  a  lion,  and  the  gentleness  of  a 
woman.  His  brawny  arm  will  nurse  and  dandle  the 
weakest  infant  as  gently  as  a  well-trained  nurse.  He 
will  endeavour,  in  place  of  its  mother  who  may  be 
prostrate  from  sickness,  to  comfort  it.  But  seldom 
are  his  hours  at  sea  spent  in  idleness  or  half-holidays. 
During  a  calm  there  are  many  things  to  be  dor  ^, 
such  as  sail-mending,  painting,  cleaning,  &c.  When 
turning  into  his  bunk  to  take  his  allotted  rest,  at  any 
moment   he   may   be   aroused  from   his   sleep,    and 


'^ 


232 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


if  m 


ordered  upon  deck.  The  sea  which  shortly  before 
was  calm  and  peaceful  is  now  wild  and  tempestuous. 
Every  man  must  be  at  his  post : 

"  Fierce  and  more  fierce  the  warring  elements 
Engage,  as  if  the  strength  and  wrath  of  Heaven, 
Driven  liefore  the  presence  of  its  God, 
Were  poured  along  in  one  collected  blast. 
Such  is  the  onset  of  the  hurricane. 
The  ocean  writhes  under  it,  and  resente 
The  insult,  flings  its  monstrous  waves  aloft 
And  rouses  dofiance.     Heaven's  artillery 
Rolls  in  ftill  volleys  from  the  lofided  clouds. 
And  thousand  thousand  flashes  of  red  light, 
Bursui  '  from  end  to  end  the  lusid  sky, 
Make  the  confusion  visible.     O  Thou 
Who  once  did  bow  the  heavens  and  come  down. 
Thy  throne  encirciwd  with  d^rk  water's  round. 
Clouds  jijid  thick  darkness  underneath  Thy  feet, 
Temi)est  and  fire  before  Thee, — to  whom  but  Theev 
Amidst  the  stniggle  and  the  agony, 
Shall  the  tossed  mariner  look?  Whom  but  to  Thee, 
When  his  heart  melts  within-  him,  and  his  bark 
Now  plunges  down  the  faithomless  ahyss^ 
And  now  careers  upon  \\.  •■  billow's  top, 
And  reels  £,nd  staggers  like  a  drunken  man  ? 
Whom,  Loitl  Almighty,  shall  the  sailor  trust 
But  Thee  ?     What  other  help  but  Thine  implore 
To  save  him  lest  he  perish  ?     Oh  !  do  Thou 
Hear  and  deliver  !  look  in  mercy  down 
And  make  Thy  presence  felt  amid  the  storm  I 
Not  in  the  tempest,  for  Thou  art  there, 
But  in  the  still  small  voice  of  love 
Omnipotent,  which  whispers,  '  Fear  thou  not. 
For  I  am  with  thee.'     Lord,  faithful  and  true. 
Assure  the  troubled  spirit  of  Thy  love  ; 
Yea,  let  its  fears  assure  it  ;  Jet  the  storm 
Witness  of  Thee — and  sin,  death  and  hell, 
And  a)',  thu^gs  mighty  to  destroy,  approve 
The^  mightiest  to  sav, — to  save  and  bless 
Ettrnally  the  soul  that  trusts  in  Thee  ! " 


1^^      \ 


Close  of  Sea  Life. 


211 


before 
;tuous. 


And  now,  dear  reader,  in  closing  my  sea  life,  I  have 
great  pleasure  in  presenting  a  few  lines  written  by  an 
em-nent  poet.  Having  been  so  much  upon  the  mighty 
deep,  I  seem  to  feel  that  my  home  was  there,  and 
the  following  lines  fully  express  my  feelings  :— 

*•  I  love  the  sea;  she  is  my  fellow-creature  ; 
My  careful  purveyor  ;  she  provides  me  .-tore  ; 
She  walls  me  round  ;  she  makes  my  diet  greater; 
She  wafts  me  t-easures  from  a  foreign  shore. 
But,  Lord  of  oceans,  when  compared  with  Thee, 
What  is  the  ocean  or  her  wealth  to  me  ? 
Without  Thy  presence,  earth  gives  no  reflections ; 
Without  Thy  presence,  sea  affords  no  treasure  ; 
Without  Thy  presence,  air  's  a  rank  infection  : 
Without  Thy  presence,  heaven  itself  no  pleasure  ; 
If  not  possessed,  if  not  enjoyed  in  Thee, 
What's  Earth,  or  Sea,  or  Air,  or  Heaven  to  me  ? 
Without  Thy  presence,  wealth  is  bags  of  cares  ; 
Wisdom,  but  folly ;  joy,  disquiet,  sadness  ; 
Friendship  is  treason,  and  delights  all  snares ; 
Pleasures  but  pain,  and  mirth  but  pleasing  madness : 
Without  Thee,  Lord,  things  be  not  what  they  be ; 
Nor  have  they  being,  when  compared  with  Thee. 
In  having  all  things  and  not  Thee,  what  have  I  ? 
Not  having  Thee,  what  have  my  labours  got  ? 
Let  me  enjoy  but  Thee,  what  further  crave  I  ? , 
And  having  Thee  .lone,  what  have  I  not  ? 
-    '  I  wish  nor  sea,  no  land,  nor  would  I  be 

•  Possessed  of  heaven— heaven  unpossessed  by  Thee  1 " 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Settled  at  last.— Miners.--A  Happy  Death.— Conclusion. 


■ 


i  < 


FTER  remaining  a  short  time  in  England,  I 
obtained  the  appointment  of  matron  to  an 
hospital,  where  I  received,  and  still  continue 
to  receive,  great  kindness  from  those  with  whom  I 
have  been  brought  in  contact,  and  feel  tru'  thank- 
ful that  I  still  experience  that  appreciatioii  f  my 
humble  endeavours  in  a  work  so  noble  and  good  in 
affording  comfort  to  those  poor  creatures  who  some- 
times are  destitute  of  a  friend  on  earth,  many  not 
knowing  the  value  of  their  immortal  souls.  The 
district  for  miles  round  is  composed  of  coal-mines, 
and  the  majority  of  the  population  are  from  early 
childhood  employed  in  the  pits  ;  consequently,  the/ 
are  seldom  afforded  the  opportunity  of  attending 
school  until  they  attain  riper  years.  The  dangers  to 
which  they  are  exposed  while  at  work  are  as  great 
as  those  of  the  sailor.  Many  have  lost  their  lives 
through  having  exposed  a  naked  light ;  others  have 
been  burnt  to  a  frightful  degree.  Many  such  poor 
creatures  have  I  seen.  Sometimes  the  mines  will 
explode  from  various  other  causes:  in  boring  and 
blasting  the  danger  is  great.  It  may  be  in  the  side 
of  the  hole    is    a  hard  substance,   and  in  ramming 


Coal  Mines. 


235 


LUSION. 

^land,  I 
to  an 
Dntinue 
vhom  I 
thank- 
of  my 
od-  in 
)  somc- 
any  not 
.  The 
1-mines, 
n  early 
ly,  the/ 
tending 
ngers  to 
IS  great 
sir  lives 
srs  have 
ch  poor 
lies  will 
ing  and 
the  side 


amming 


the  powder  into  its  proper  place  the  friction  will 
cause  it  to  explode,  sometimes  blowing  the  man  to 
pieces.  I  have  seen  some  poor  fellows  who  have  had 
their  eyes  blown  out,  while  the  rest  of  the  body  has 
been  unscathed.  The  falling  of  the  roof  is  another 
danger  to  which  all  are  exposed.  Sometimes  when 
a  heavy  rain  takes  place,  the  water  penetrates  the 
earth,  and  loosens  it,  causing  it  to  fall  in  upon  the 
miner  quite  unexpectedly,  inflicting  great  injury  and 
sometimes  instant   .eath. 

Seeing  the  collier  is  exposed  to  so  many  dangers, 
ought  not  our  sympathy  and  prayers  to  be  called 
forth  }  Hundreds  of  them  scarcely  know  what  it  is 
to  enjoy  the  light  of  day,  or  behold  the  sun  as  ne 
goes  ;iis  round,  causing  the  ^^cart  of  his  beholders  to 
rejoice.  Even  the  beasts  of  the  field  bask  in  the 
sun's  rays,  but  these  poor  n?cn  are  too  deep  in  the 
earth  for  the  beaming  influence  to  reach  them. 
Many  of  them  need  a  missionary  as  much  as  the 
poor  African,  and  I  am  rejoiced  to  say  that  near  to 
many  large  pits  Sunday-schools  and  chapels  are 
being  built,  where  the  Gospel  is  faithfully  proclaimed 
in  all  sincerity  and  truth.  I  would  say,  for  the  encour- 
agement of  all  nurses  who  fear  the  Lord,  and  who 
delight  to  tell  the  sick  under  their  care  the  love  of 
the  Saviour,  "  Be  not  wear  "n  well-doing."  When 
we  are  fearing  our  efforts  aic  in  vain,  God's  Spirit 
blesses  our  feeble  means,  to  the  opening  of  the  blind 
eyes,  causing  the  heart  of  the  afflicted  ones  to  bless 
God  that  they  had  been  afflicted. 

During  my  stay  in  the  hospital,  God  was  pleased 
to  call  two  to  the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  using  me  as 


236 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


n 


the  feeble  instrument  in  His  hand':  "  Not  unto  me, 
O  Lord,  but  unto  Thee  be  all  the  glory!  "  I  cannot 
pass  on  without  referring  to  one  poor  fellow  who 
was  brought  to  the  infirmary  with  severe  burns 
all  over  him — James  M'Lean,  a  collier.  He  had 
been,  as  he  told  me,  no  swearer,  no  drunkard :  he 
never  took  a  glass  of  intoxicating  drink  in  his 
life.  He  was  a  constant  attendant  at  the  House 
of  God,  and  one  of  the  leading  singers.  He  was 
also  a  good  husband,  and  thought  he  was  quite  safe 
for  heaven  in  going  his  round  of  duty.  I  endea- 
voured to  show  him  it  was  a  sandy  foundation  to 
build  upon,  and  that  all  his  good  works  were  excel- 
lent in  their  place,  but  that  salvation  was  alone  by  the 
blood  of  Christ  Jesus.  His  friends  told  me  of  his  good 
deeds.  His  poor  mother  told  him  that  God  would 
take  hirn  to  heaven,  for  he  had  been  a  good  lad.  He 
replied,"  No,  mother,  that  will  not  save  me.  I  thought 
so  once,  but,  bless  God,  He  hath  shown  me  different: 
none  but  Christ,  no  other  way,  mother."  Seeing  he 
could  not  continue  long,  I  was  often  at  his  bedside, 
and  one  night  when  sitting  by  him,  his  face  being 
covered  with  dressing,  on  account  of  the  burns,  he 
begged  nie  to  allow'it  to  be  removed  or  holes  cut  in  it, 
that  he  might  just  see  out.  It  was  done;  and  through 
being  fatigued,  having  sat  up  several  nights,  I  fell  into 
a  doze.  Being  now  able  to  see  me,  he  cried  out, 
" W?ke  I'p,  and  talk  to  me  about  Jesus."  I  said,  "Why, 
James,  do  you  still  want  to  talk  about  Jesus?"  "Yes," 
he  replied ;  "  say  something  about  Him,  for  I  love  Him. 
He  hath  saved  my  soul."  I  then  repeated  those  sweet 
words : — 


nto  me, 

1  cannot 
ow  who 

burns 
He  had 
ard :  he 
in    his 

2  House 
He  was 
uite  safe 
[  endea- 
ation  to 
e  excel- 
le  by  the 
his  good 
d  would 
lad.   He 

'.  thought 
different : 
eeing  he 
bedside, 
ce  being 
)urns,  he 
1  cut  in  it, 
[  through 
[  fell  into 
ried  out, 
i,  "Why, 
"  "Yes," 
ove  Him. 
)se  sweet 


James  M'Lcan. 

"  Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly;" 


237 


when  he  said,  "  Stop  ;  that  is  blessed  ;  I  will  sing  it." 
It  was  just  past  midnight ;  he  commenced  and  sang 
the  whole  hymn  through,  causing  the  other  patients 
to  wake  up,  and  tears  to  roll  down  their  checks  as  they 
lay  on  their  beds  of  pain,  some  of  them  saying  "  they 
wished  they  were  like  James."  A  short  time  before 
he  died  he  gave  me  his  blessing,  thanking  God  that 
he  had  been  brought  into  the  hospital,  at  the  same 
time  telling  me  I  had  something  on  which  was  very 
bright.  I  said,"  James,  I  have  not."  He,  however,  still 
persisted  that  "  I  had  something  on  very  bright."  I 
remarked  to  him  that  "  perhaps  the  Lord  is  about  to 
take  you  home,  and  those  are  the  angels  who  are  to 
be  your  convoy  which  you  see."  Lifting  up  his  poor 
arms,  which  were  nothing  but  bones,  the  flesh  having 
been  burnt  off,  and  clasping  his  hands,  which  were  in 
the  same  state,  he  exclaimed  with  his  eyes  sparkling, 
and  looking  upwards,  "  That  is  it ;  I  see  my  Saviour. 
They  are  waiting  for  me.  Lord,  come,  and  take  me." 
His  arms  fell,  and  he  had  entered  into  the  presence  of 
the  Lamb,  there  to  sing  that  endless  song;  "  Worthy 
is  the  Lamb  to  receive  all  honour  and  glory,  for  He 
was  slain  for  us,  and  hath  redeemed  us  to  God  by  His 
blood."  May  the  thousands  of  colliers,  whose  dwelling 
for  the  most  part  is  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  die  as 
did  their  fellow-workmen,  James  M'Lean  ! 

These  facts  are  enough  to  convince  us  that  all  the 
designs  of  Jehovah,  which  are  full  of  wisdom  and  mercy, 
shall  be  carried  out,  and  if  there  still  remain  to  -us  any- 
thing obscure  and  impenetrable,  let  us  put  our  hands 


238 


Memoirs  of  a  Lady  Nurse. 


upon  our  mouths  and  say,  "  Lord,  Thy  judgments  are 
right  and  equitable."  Let  these  things  encourage  us,  as 
much  as  in  us  Heth,  to  Hve  to  the  glory  of  God,  in  cor  ri- 
buting  to  the  happiness  and  preservation  of  our  fellow- 
creatures.  Let  it  not  be  sufficient  to  supply  our  own 
wants,  but  endeavour  to  help  when  it  is  in  our  power 
to  render  to  others  assistance. 


i 


Dear  Reader,  in  the  foregoing  pages  1  have|endea- 
voured  to  give  a  description,  though  faint,  of  the  way 
in  which  I  have  been  led  both  by  sea  and  land,  and 
trust  you  have  not  been  disappointed  in  your  perusal. 
May  our  whole  object  be  the  Redeemer's  glory  and 
the  welfare  of  those  around  us.  However  feeble  our 
attainments  may  be,  let  the  language  of  our  hearts  be, 
"  Lord,  ever  guide  us  by  Thy  council ;  "  for  He  will 
lead  us  by  a  right  way,  preserve  us  from  a  thousand 
snares,  and  be  our  Guide  ever  unto  the  end.  Finally, 
to  those  who  are  engaged  in  nursing  the  sicic  and 
wounded,  or,  in  fact,  any  good  work,  I  would 
say  : — 

"  Go,  labour  on  ;  spend,  and  be  spent, — 
Thy  joy  to  do  thy  Father's  will ; 
It  is  the  way  the  Master  went, 
Should  not  the  servant  tread  it  still  ?       , 

Go,  labour  on  ;  'tis  not  for  naught: 

All  earthly  loss  is  heavenly  gain  ; 
Men  heed  thee,  love  thee,  praise  thee  not; 

The  Master  praises.  What  ar'=;  men  ? 

Go,  labour  on,  enough,  while  here,       '  , ' 

■   ■  If  He  praise  thee,  if  lie  deign 

Thy  willing  heart  to  mark  and  cheer, 
No  toil  for  Him  shall  be  in  vain. 


nits  are 
re  us,  as 
L  cor  ri- 
fellow- 
)ur  own 
r  power 


,''!.' 


Finis. 

Go,  labour  on,  while  it  is  day; 

The  world's  dark  night  is  hastening  on  ; 
Speed,  speed  thy  work,  cast  sloth  away  ; 

It  is  not  thus  that  souls  are  won.  . 

Toil  on,  and  in  thy  toil  rejoice  ; 

For  toil  comes  rest,  for  exile  home  ; 
Soon  shalt  thou  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voice 

The  midnight  peal,  '  Behold,  I  come  ! '  " 


239 


2'endea- 

the  way 
.nd,  and 
perusal, 
ory  and 
eble  our 
earts  be, 
He  will 
housand 
Finally,, 
;icK  and 
[   would 


Loudon  :  W.  H.  &  L.  Collikgeidge,  117  to  120,  Aldersgato  btreet.